Camp Athens

Camp Athens

0 INK

a part of Camp Athens, by FeistyDeadlySins.

None

FeistyDeadlySins holds sovereignty over Camp Athens, giving them the ability to make limited changes.
7,427 readers have been here.
16,665 readers have visited Camp Athens since FeistyDeadlySins created it.

Heads Up: Completed Storyline!

This universe is marked as COMPLETED, indicating that no further changes will be accepted.

Setting

Day 1

Minimap

Camp Athens is a part of Camp Athens.

36 Characters Here

Trinity Wallace [407] //Almost There!
Alexandria Valis [390] I'm not in danger, I'm the danger
Andromeda Bolton [376] Strange newcomer that always has the last laugh
Daniel Vadas [376] "We all have our wicked ways."
Wesley Preston [370] Don't hate me because I'm beautiful
Ajax Valis [369] When the thunders ROAR I will SOAR
Dave Hughson [351] "Why should I care about your feelings?"
Theo Smith [189] "I'm here because my mom made me come. I tried to get out of it. Trust me."
Duke Loycen [113] Bit of modding

Start Character Here »


Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

OOC: This is the starter to set the stage. Remember, post 2-3 paragraphs only. Hope you've enjoyed reading this and have fun ^_^ let's get this show on the road :P


On the coast of Athens, there is a Camp where itโ€™s invisible to all mortals. Even if they do see it, theyโ€™re not able to cross the protection barrier unless theyโ€™re a Demigod, or related to at least one Demigod offspring. Many years before the Camp was founded by Zeus himself, the Demigods went to war with their parents to battle against the enemies they had in common. Many Demigods were lost in battle that day, due to not being trained. They were set onto the battle field with just their powers and wits. Zeus didnโ€™t want to make the same mistake twice, so the Camp came into existence to ensure that every Demigod would be fully trained to their full potential. Their enemies would strike again, there was no question about that.. they were just waiting for their flawless moment with their flawless timing.

Zeus had hope and faith in his offspringโ€™s and in the other Gods offspringโ€™s also. Some of them didnโ€™t want to even put their children through the same fate as before, but they had no choice. The Gods needed the extra power as their enemies grew stronger with the amount of Dark magic they were consuming. They need to win, because if their enemies succeed!? then all of humanity will be lost forever. There will be nothing.

Alex soon woke from her slumber, and glanced to the clock beside her bed. It was slightly hard for her to read the face of it, as her eyes were still adjusting to the daylight. Tap Tap Tap came the sound that echoed lightly through her bedroom door. โ€œIโ€™m upโ€ she called out sleepily, pulling on her pants before slowly nodding off to sleep where she was. She soon jolted awake as she felt herself almost falling off of the bed.

Her mom soon came into the room with a washing basket in her arms, picking up the dirty laundry that Alex had left out on her little white chair for her. โ€œDid you have a good sleep?โ€ she heard her mom ask. She wasnโ€™t going to lie, it wasnโ€™t the best, but at least she managed to get enough. She was going to have to fly out to Athens. She could easily fly herself above the clouds, but if anyone saw her!? then that wouldnโ€™t be good. It would be catastrophic.

โ€œIt wasnโ€™t the best, but donโ€™t worry.. Iโ€™ve had plenty. Just a little bit tried as I need to wake up. Iโ€™ll wash my face with some cold water.โ€ Her mother had been a worrier since the day her precious daughter was born. Alex had the strength of her father with many other traits, just like her brother Ajax. Ajax was already at the camp with him being older than Alex, and he couldnโ€™t wait to see her, he hadnโ€™t seen her for a while.

โ€œGood. Iโ€™ve packed all your things into the car with your dads help, and Abelโ€™s. Heโ€™ll be driving you to the airport as I need to visit your grandma.โ€ Andrew wasnโ€™t her real father of course, but he had been around a lot more than Zeus, or so she thought at least. Her mother kissed Alex on the cheek in that loving, affectionate motherly way, and hugged her so tight!? that youโ€™d think they were never going to see each other again.

โ€œMom. I canโ€™t breathe.โ€ she struggled to say, but was only joking. Her momโ€™s hold on her to loosened up as she smiling.

"Take care of yourself, okay?"
"I always do. Plus AJ will be there."
"Then tell your brother to keep a close eye on you"
"Mom, seriously? I'm old enough to look after myself now."
"I know you are sweetheart." she chuckled before laying a kiss on her daughters head. "I'll miss you."
"I'll miss you too."

Her mom left the room then to do the chores that needed to be done around the house, and Alex got ready in no time before heading downstairs to her step-dad and his son.

"You ready, kiddo?"
"Yep, I'm ready." she smiled, and followed Andrew and Abel towards the car.
they were on their way to the airport in no time. If Alex was going to be honest to herself? then she'd say that she was nervous a little, but she'd be okay once settled in.



Image
Image

He made sure he was up early this morning. While waiting for his little sister and the new arrivals to the Camp, he began to help the staff set up the activities that would be taking place for the Demi-Gods to get into training, but right away, they needed to settle in and get their bearings of the place, meet one another. Ajax couldn't wait to see Alex, it had been over a year since he saw her, but now she was old enough to join Camp. He was going to be protective of her, and if anyone tried to hurt her, or upset her? then he would make sure they wouldn't do that to her again.

We're not talking about violence, that isn't tolerated at this camp.. but it doesn't stop him was putting people in their place. Alex had constantly written letters to her big brother, as she was so excited to get there and wanted to know every tiny little detail of the camp. Ajax smiled. His sister had always been the inquisitive one, and also the dreamer.. but AJax had been the level headed, realistic one. He didn't have time to dream about silly things that would never come true. Once the activities done, Ajax headed into the wooden hut that was a hall with a joined Kitchen behind a glass wall where the food was sitting inside it, and tables on the other side with benches. He was starving.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts


Takeo glanced out the window, noting the lack of clouds as the stewardess announced over the intercom that the airplane reached a stable altitude. Now everyone could move freely. That meant the woman in the middle seat could finally go to the bathroom like she'd been gunning to the entire takeoff and the one in the aisle seat (her sister? Or perhaps girlfriend?) would mutter something about her never going to the bathroom at the actual airport. Behind him a child seemed enamored with his game system while his parents were fast asleep. That left him with plenty of time to think and unfortunately, plenty of targets.

He'd thought a lot about why he decided to go to Camp Athens, mainly wondering why his parents were suddenly fine with his odd tendencies or how they weren't offended by his choice to chase after a parent that barely gave him the time of day. He supposed that he was helping his biological father in name only as the camp had more to do with acclimating with his powers than quality father-son time but the fact that Camp Athens probably had other children of Hermes made him curious. Had Hermes treated them similarly or did he give them an actual childhood?

Turning over, he waited for the woman in the aisle to fall asleep before his hands snaked into his seatmate's purse. Even if he didn't have his real father around he at least had some "gifts" to keep him company.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Of corse Clara was at the camp before all of the other new comers, she had no problem finding it, must be good luck... She chuckled....
Clara had been at the camp all of two hours, and she had already managed to almost knock someone off his feet.
it was really nice of Ajax to show me to my cabin, he didn't have to.. She thought as she looked around that cabin that she would now call home.
Riley sniffed around slightly ahead of Clara until she found what seemed to be a doggy bed and a bunch of toys.
"I guess who ever sets these places up knew you would be coming too huh girl?" Clara said softly as she scratched behind the big dogs ear. Riley seemed to smile and jumped onto the bed and began rubbing her back on it and smelling it.
Clara smiled and opened a door to find her bedroom, it wasn't very big and all that was in it was a big mattress covered in big blankets and pillows. Clara walked to the bed and smiled then flopped down onto it. After a moment of just laying there on the bed that felt like a cloud she rolled over onto her back an looked at the ceiling. Almost shocked to she that the ceiling was in fact two big windows, Clara sat up looking at she sky.
"I know someone who would love this!" She said to herself with a small smile. Quickly she hopped up and called Riley.
"Come on girl! We are gonna go look around!"
With that she grabbed her guitar and they both ran out of the cabin and began to run around the woods until Clara found a clearing filled with wild flowers.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Toby sat on the bus quietly, listening to his music and watching everyone.
He likes it here so far, the weather was nice and it wasn't raining.
The sun was out and there were no clouds.
I wonder how far out of the nearest town this camp is? he thought as he saw the goodbye sign. He didn't want to be on this god forsaken bus for very long. He wanted to get out in the sun and check out the camp grounds.
His dad had said Toby's horse Nomsa would be waiting for him at the stables that were on the campgrounds but Toby couldn't wait to check on her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

โ†—โ†–




โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxx


Most days Jennova would be sleeping in, since she wouldn't have gotten home to her cabin til very late. However newcomers were headed to camp today, and she had promised Ajax that she would make sure everything was perfect for his little sister's arrival. It took her almost an hour to get out of bed-however once she did- it only took her fifteen minutes to get out the door. She wore a black silk tube top with her favorite leather jacket, to match the leather jacket she wore black skin tight jeans and leather boots. Her boots never really had much heel to them, she was already tall and usually had to run around so she preferred not to wear six inch heels.

Jennova sipped her coffee as she walked to the activites center, grabbing the paper that had her name on it. She was to make sure that all of the luggage got to the right houses, seeing as some students send large amount of luggage before they show up. After reading the list she frowned. I think I'll be using some pets to help with this task..Hell hounds? No...Their bite is too strong. Maybe I'll use Cerberus.. I could just put everything on his back and have him follow me to their cabins. I'd just have to make sure that he's gone before anyone gets here..Can't scare anyone.. Jennova's thoughts were intrupeted when she heared a cracking noise and the ground vibrated where she stood. "Shit." She cursed under her breath, that was the call from her father, she didn't exactly have time for him right now. David can take it, I have work to do. She nodded to herself as she threw her coffee away and went outside to summon her helper for the day.

It took her about an hour to get everything in the right places, she had met with Ajax on the way and saw he was a bit worried, so she offered to make sure all pets were assigned to the right places. After Jennova sent her helper home she got yet another call, which was followed by another. She cursed louder this time, probably looking like a man woman as she went to the stables. As she was lost in her own thoughts a loud horse caught her attention, it was her favorite horse! Well the only horse she knew, her boyfriend's horse. She didn't realize he was a Demigod, she bit her lip to keep from screaming as she walked over to the trailer that had Nomsa waiting inside. Jennova unattached the door and ran her hand along Nomsa's back. "Oh I've missed you!" She said and looked down at her clipboard to find the number that Nomsa was supposed to be in. "Let's give Toby a surprise." She told Nomsa as the two walked to the correct stall.

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

โ†—โ†–


ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’


The sun woke Adrian up bright and early, that was the only downside to having a house with a bunch of windows, that you can't sleep in. Adrian yawned as he sat up right in his bed, looking out the window to his field full of wild flowers, nobody was walking around yet so he decided to go make himself breakfast. Eggs, Toast, and sausage seemed to be the breakfast of the day since he was too lazy to make anything else. Adrian ate quickly as he remembered someone special was coming to camp today. He left the dishes in the sink, hopefully he'd remember to get them cleaned later.

Adrian literally galloped to the shower, he didn't care for the temperature. He washed quickly and didn't bother to dry himself off, which resulted to him laying on the floor trying to wiggle his jeans on. He groaned as he finally got them on and decided to slow down. After he was dressed he continued in his daily reunite of getting dressed. Everything from brushing his teeth to brushing his wings. He hummed to himself as he grabbed his guitar and checked the time. It wasn't even lunch yet, what was he supposed to do for an hour? Adrian grabbed his mini amp and left his cabin, going to his field of flowers. He plugged in his guitar and sat in the field, strumming random songs and singing his heart out. Soon enough this would make time go by faster.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Daughter of Ares
Dialogue:#9900ff/Thoughts:#9900ff

She checked her wrist watch and digital clock struggling within herself to accept that the time did in fact align leaving no excuse for sleep and it meant leaving her warm bed for the camp. Trinity understood the purpose of the camp; to juice the demi-gods up and make them more informed on their powers and a valuable species but it didn't stop it from feeling like effort to drag herself out of bed. With a defeated groan, she bought herself to climb out, the first thing she did being run into Samuel's room and pounce on him, bouncing on the mattress to wake him as well. "I have to go to school," she growled at him and kissed his cheek firmly. Within reason too, because Samuel only rolled over grumbling pulling up his covers.

Trinity grabbed her prior packed bags and shuffled by the kitchen grabbing some yoghurt out of the fridge and cheesecake. She kissed her mother and Brian goodbye. But she were most looking forward to driving her audi sports car to camp. She dumped the bags in the back and smiled proudly to herself. A gift from her father that he were somewhat blackmailed into.

Trinity sped into camp, pulling up by her cabin, speakers blaring ACDC's-TNT that she had to turn off and continue lightly on her own terms as she made the transition of shifting the bags inside. Instinctively she did her routine (and debatable paranoid) check of the cabin and headed to the outlook, that were distorted by trees causing her to purse her lips and conjure up an axe. Trinity weren't gonna cut down all of them, just some so there were somewhat an essential view on each side.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Indifferent

Leave it to her father to make her travel by water. She couldn't simply pull up with the family car, no, that would be silly. Instead he insisted on her taking the new yahct he had procured for her. He had said something about it being a nice entrance for when she pulled up to her cabin and was a gift to console her, considering she didn't want to go to camp in the first place. Yet here she was, arriving at her cabin in Camp Athens. "Hmm, daddy dearest did get all the right hookups, that's for sure." Just from afar the cabin looked stunning right beside the lake, it would definitely be easier to get her morning swim in and if her father decided to visit, he could just appear from the lake and be right at her back door.

For the time being she decided not to put any of her stuff away. She wanted to explore the place she's be staying at for the summer. Doing a once over at her humble abode, she found a map of the camp. First things first, she wanted to check out where they kept the food. Not wanting to look like a complete newbie, she folded the map and placed it in her back pocket. Taking off into the large camp, she quickly found the fields where they could practice their weapons skills and the garden. Guess this place isn't so bad.

Finally she found her way to the Kitchen. It wasn't to hard to find seeming as the smell of food was wafting from it. She walked in, half expecting it to be empty, but in fact some people were milling about. Viv made a beeline right to the food and grabbed herself a tray. Satisfied with what was on it, she grabbed a table towards the front, that way she could eat and get out quickly to see what else was to be found at this camp. She looked up and saw what she thought was Zeus' son. Her father had given her a good description of all of the God's children and this one looked like the one they called Ajax. When he looked up, she waved and smiled.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

He returned to the camp, taking in a deep breath bracing himself for the day ahead. To tolerate those he weren't a fan of and manage his studies. The distant deep booming of bass made him roll his eyes and want to double back and call it quits already but he were encouraged here for a reason and Hades were obviously convinced it were a good idea for him to be present.

When the ground quaked beneath his feet with a crackling noise, after balancing himself out he instinctively wondered of Jennova's presence, taking a brief glance around. It were perhaps an error in Hades calling him instead of her. He disregarded it and continued on to the kitchen area hoping to miss the peak hour of it, but typically bodies were already loitering about. If he didn't have to eat, he'd dodge the dining area all together. He just did not like people for the most part.

David grabbed a tray, served what he wanted on it and walked briskly out with the tray, returning to his secluded little cabin to eat his meal and read, theoretically, the responsibilities and exceptional cases of the Underworld.



Image
Image

Hecate stood, giving Daniel the second coldest look he had received in his life-number one being from Sarah. He attempted poorly to hide his little laughter that escaped his mouth as he spoke and held up a hand innocently. "I really am sorry to interrupt but I were lying in bed, cold and alone, and I thought to myself, geez, I could use some motherly love. So I pulled a few strings, obviously, and found you." Hecate, robe tightly secured, didn't find the slightest humor in Daniel's story. "What do you want, Daniel?" she snapped.
"Well cock-blocking were a bonus, I won't lie, but dad is so much better for the record," he veered off conversation caught in making the man who had retreated into the hotel bathroom uncomfortable and unappealed by his mother. However, he resumed, rubbing his neck awkwardly. "I want help," he admitted. She rose an unimpressed brow but there were intrigue in her eyes.

* * *
Daniel sought out the kitchen on camp where David hurried by, preoccupied in his escape from socializing causing him to chuckle a little. Daniel were quite the contrast, seeking the kitchen in hopes to meet people and socialize. His eyes fell on a brunette, one whom he hadn't quite been acquainted with before or were a complete new face, sitting alone and selectively by the front he assumed. "Hey newbie," he greeted with a smile. She probably wouldn't like that understandably. It were like someone coming up to him pointlessly to address him as "guy".

Nonetheless, casually he skipped on to Ajax. "Hey, aren't you supposed to.." he threw a thumb over his shoulder. "Be like the tour guide for freshies." He planted a hand on Zeus' kid's shoulder. "How are you by the way?" he asked with fake sincerity.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
As Clara walked through the flowers she began to hear music flowing through the air. She knew exactly who it was almost instantly, she pulled her guitar in front of her and began to strum and sing along with the song that was being played. She fallowed the music until she spotted someone in the distance. Quickly she stopped playing and doubled around so that she was coming up behind the person.
She quietly snuck closer and closer until she was right behind him and then began playing and singing loudly as Riley ran up to the man, jumping on him and licking his face happily.


Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Finally it was Toby's stop and he jumped off the bus and began walking in the direction his father had told him. He found the land marks his father had described to him and soon enough he was at the gates to the camp. He walked in, smiling at everyone and quickly found someone to tell him where the stables were.
As he made his way to the stables Toby took in all his surroundings, this place was not to shabby. It looked to him like he would have a great time. But before he went exploring he needed to check on Nomsa, maybe take her out for a ride to stretch her legs.
As he came to the stables he found a clip board that told all the horses names and which stall they were in, he quickly found Nomsa's stall, when he walked in he almost fell to the ground. Jenn was there, waiting for him?
Who cared, she was there and Toby couldn't be happier.
"WHAAT?!" He yelled a huge smile spreading across his face as she smiled at him, how he loved her smile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
Alex was finally on the plane that would take her to camp with excitement that swirled inside the pit of her stomach, causing her to feel a little sick. She'd be fine, she just needed to calm down. The first person she wanted to see was her brother, the others she'd meet later or some other time. While sitting in the seat that her ticket had reserved for her during the flight her mother had booked for her, She remained in silence while daydreaming out of the small plane window. It looked like the ground was made out of clouds, but once there was a gap between them, you knew for sure that you were miles up in the air. It would of been an amazing experience for someone who hadn't flown before, but Alex could fly by herself and without the aid of a plane. Her step-brother had gotten Alex to show off her flying skills one night, also promising to never tell a soul. Who would of believed him anyway? probably no-one. They would lock him up from thinking he was crazy if anything.

Everything looked so small, but you could still just about make out the cars that traveled down the roads. Everyone was living a normal, mortal life, with no idea what else was out there in a world they didn't know even existed. Alex's World. She envied them sometimes, because they got to live in a life that was somewhat veiled from danger, the truth.. and Alex had to train with the others to ready themselves for a possible war against common enemies? now don't get it wrong, Alex enjoys a good fight here and there.. but war, blood shed and Chaos? that was more or less more suited to the offspring's of Ares. The God of War. But.. there wasn't enough if they just sent them into battle. Guess you really can say: All is fair during A Game of War.

The flight hadn't lasted too long, so after the plane arrived and everyone got their belongings, Alex was quickly making her way to her destination and arrived there a lot sooner than the plane that had gotten her here in the first place. The camp was exactly like Ajax had described, it was beautiful, spacious, full of different cabins, huts and pathways through the woods and around camp.. and a beautiful lake that huge. Obviously the Poseidon offspring's would have that more than anyone else. She had no idea where her cabin was, and almost bumped into some guy who was walking away with his food on a tray. Least she could find the kitchen at least. The smell that came from the chimney was so delicious. There wasn't too many people inside, but soon as she saw her brother!? Alex dropped her luggage at her feet. "AJ..."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Image
Image

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
Ajax was just sat on one of the benches while having a coffee break. He had gotten up early before anyone else to help the staff out for new comers. As he glanced around the kitchen, other camp members were going about their morning. One of Hades's children had collected his food and silently left, but cause others to part like the red sea once they realized who he was. That made Ajax smile a little, because everyone even feared Zeus's children too. A Brunette had joined the kitchen also, and he could tell by her fresh little complexion that she was one of Poseidon's, so he politely smiled and waved back to her.

ImageThen of course Daniel. Ajax wasn't too sure about him, didn't trust him, so there was likely no possibility of them becoming friends anytime soon. Once he said what he did, and placed a hand upon his shoulder, Ajax turned his head slightly to look at it before looking up to Daniel himself. "Always the comedian, Daniel." He placed his coffee onto the table for a moment. "Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" he soon cut off when he heard his name being called, and stood up from where he was sat with his eyes on the entrance. For now, he left Daniel where he was. "Alex!" he rushed over to her and hugged her to him so tightly as she began to cry. They truly had missed each other.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

โ†—โ†–




โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxx


As Jennova waited for Toby she tried to think of all the possibilities for why she never noticed that he was a Demigod. Her bracelet was a gift from Hades, it meant she could have physical relationships with a mortal and not kill them. However she couldn't remembered if she could kill a Demigod or not, she assumed not, she didn't really want to find out anytime soon. She touched the box in her pocket and remembered she had gotten a gift for her brother, she had to get it to him as soon as possible. She heard footsteps approaching and turned to look, just in time. As Toby questioned the situation she smiled at him, however it soon disappeared "How could you not tell your girlfriend of two years that your a Demigod?" She shrugged and then looked away. "I guess I could have told you I'm not exactly human either." She muttered under her breath.

Jennova looked back at Toby, and tried really hard to stay upset but the smile on his face wasn't letting her. She got up to give him a hug and a small kiss. "Welcome to Camp Athens" She jumped when Nomsa bumped into her, the last time she did that was when Toby and Jennova first met, she saw it as a sign the first time to kiss him, but knew otherwise so she had him on his feet for months until her father finally gave her the bracelet. "Before you ask, I'm the daughter of Hades. And you already know me well enough so don't you dare judge me. I hope now you realize why I couldn't touch you for so long."

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

โ†—โ†–


ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’


Adrian was about to fall asleep as the sunlight came down over him, warming up his skin. He closed his eyes and stopped playing his guitar, however the second after he stopped, a famailar voice started border line screaming lyrics as she played her guitar as loud as possible. Making himself jump and scream, but the sound was soon followed by a dog and lots of doggy kisses. "Riley! Oh jesus, shit come on. I missed you too.." Once he finally got her off he turned around and looked up at Clara. "It's been such a long time." He said and pulled her down to the ground, taking her guitar and setting it ontop of his. He held her neck with his hands and acted like he was going in for a kiss but instead rubbed his cheeks on her cheeks, giving Clara all of Riley's kisses. "Haha! Payback...it's a b*tch, isn't it?" He asked her laughing his heart out.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Peaceful

She was about to join Zeus' son when another made his way to her, referring to her as the newbie. Am I that obvious? It made her teeth clench, if just for a second. Judging by the new guy's quick to speak manner, he must be the son of Hecate. The crafty tricksters of the lot. "Daniel, as I presume," she said in a snarky voice. She quickly reigned in her attitude. Being Poseidon's daughter did that to her. Her attitude as ever changing as the current. Before she got a chance to be more polite he was moving on to Ajax. Ajax confirmed her suspicion when he acknowledged the other guy as Daniel.

Not even a minute later, another face was joining the crowd and her and Ajax embraced one another tightly. It was clearly Alexandria, Zeus' other child. Their sibling bond made Viv yearn for a sibling herself. She did wonder why it was that her father never had any other children. It wasn't like the God's to just have one child. They tried to have as many offspring as possible, pass down the blood and have more help around their domain. And at times like these, she wish she had someone to turn to and talk to when she had a problem. For now, she had her friends.

Skirting around the two happily reunited siblings she mentioned, "you guys are lucky to have one another. See you guys around?" And with that she smiled and left the Kitchen. With the warm sun on her skin she felt like it was time to test the water in this area. Feeling giddy at the thought of swimming she started into a jog and then a full on sprint to the lake. Passing by a field, where others were enjoying the outdoors themselves. As she reached her cabin, she quickly ran to her dock, stripped down to her bathing suit underneath her clothes and jumped in. The cool water against her skin exhilarated her and when she came back up for air, which she didn't need, she laughed out loud. Now this was what she needed. Floating on her back, she closed her eyes and let the lake lap around her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara almost screamed when Adrian rubbed his slobber soaked cheeks against hers, "NOOOO! WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT!" she laughed loudly then hugged him tight whipping her cheeks off on his shoulder.
"It's so good to see you again." she sighed, her chin resting on his shoulder now.
Gently she pushed him off of her and sat up, she looked around, a big smile on her face and began to put her long blonde hair up in a pony tail.
"I can't believe I'm actually here. Honestly I didn't think it was real."
As she spoke she reached for her guitar and strummed a few chords, then she remembered what she was so eager to tell him; "OH! My cabin! It's right through the tree line on the other side of the felid!" Clara pointed in the direction she had come from. "It's so perfect! There are windows in the ceiling in my room! There's even a bed for Riley already!"
She laughed and laid back in the flowers strumming her guitar and looking up at the clouds.
"I'm happy your here, at least I know one person here." she said smiling up at Adrian.


Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Toby's smile grew even bigger when she hugged him, "I would never judge you!" He said then chuckled and tried to pull away from her in mock fear. The look on her face instantly grew more serious and Toby laughed wrapping his arms around her tightly.
"I'm only kidding!" He laughed and kissed her four head.
"I mean hey I'm already your minion, what more could you do to me?" he gave her his famous crooked smile and then looked up at Nomsa and patter the horse softly on the cheek.
"Hey big girl? You ready to check this place out?" he cooed, Nomsa seemed to nod and nayed loudly.
Toby looked back at Jenn, "Mind if I take her out for a short ride? I'm sure she needs a good leg stretch."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

โ†—โ†–




โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxx


Jennova rolled her eyes at Toby as he mocked her, however it was soon replaced by a small smile as he kissed her forehead. She could never stay mad at him for too long, she hated that sometimes. When he gave her the comment about him being her minion she laughed. ] "Yes, you are my minion, one who I know will be throwing wild parties every night he can." She laughed at Toby's facial reaction and brushed Nomsa's hair. When Toby asked to take her out she nodded. "Ya that's fine with me, I have to go give something to my brother and then I have a few more stops to make. I think I know which cabin is yours so want to meet up there around 4?" She asked with a smile. "Then I can show you some of my favorite spots and introduce you to some friendly face. I would invite you to meet my brother, but he doesn't like to be social so I wouldn't put him in an uncomfortable situation."

Jennova kissed Toby and left him to adventure out with Nomsa. She started heading into the forest, excited to give her brother a present. She hoped he would like it, she had spent a good month or two trying to find something that he might actually considering wearing. Jennova almost tripped and fell trying to get around to his front door, by the time she got there he must have already heard her coming because he opened the front door before she could knock. "Hey!" She said with a smile and grabbed him, forcing him into a hug. "There your one act of loving affection as been given. Now you can go the rest of the day feeling loved. Because you are. But anyways. Todays a special day." She said, not wanting to enter his home without his permission so she stood outside and continued to talk. "Incase you forgot, today is the day that Hades first brought you to visit me! What was it three years ago? Who's counting though.. Anyways here." Jennova reached in her pocket and pulled out the little card sized black box. "I would have gotten you one sooner, but I wanted it to fit your personality. It's a Necklace, but you can put it on a keychain if you want. This is how I'm able to touch people and not have them die, also it helps you control your special talents. I'm not being to talk too much but I noticed the longer you stay in the Underworld, the stronger they are, the more you can bend them. But you never get to learn to control it. I lived there for most of my life, my abilities are out of control unless I have this bracelet." She pointed to the black metal band on her arm. She shrugged. "Well sorry for bothering you." She remembered how she sometimes hated being bothered when she was enjoying the peace at her own cabin.

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

โ†—โ†–


ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’


Adrian smiled and hugged her as Clara leaded her head on his shoulder, he felt almost a heart breaking feeling as she pushed him to get herself back up. He ignored the feeling and stared at her while she talked to him. He loved the way her eyes shined in the sunlight, and the way her hair fell so perfectly. She never had to try, it just came naturally. He noticed she was done talking and looked away before looking back at her. "I think you said there's a big window over your bed. I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to your talking, I was just admiring your beauty. Are you sure your not a child of Aphrodite, because I'm falling for you." He said jokingly. He got to his feet and picked up his guitar. "Well since we are right here, let's drop off our guitar's at my cabin and go make friends?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

When done modifying her view, she were well and truly sweaty. Somewhat exhausted internally, and it probably showed on her face too. Trinity wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, wearing a white tank top with torn jeans and her hair in a bun. She had the hard working construction male wear on a female.

As an official woman of speed, after Hermesโ€™ kids of course, she ran down the mountain for her replenishments, for some reason finding herself actually smiling. The camp were like a massive play pen. She were seriously in a weirdly perky, hyper mood. Maybe beating the trees down had some stress relief behind it. Trinity slowed to a jog then a stop as she smiled puffing gently. Thatโ€™s when another figure darted by heading for the lake followed by some laughter. She changed her initial course from the kitchen to the source of joy and she squatted by the edge of the lake, eyeing the cabin nearby she hadnโ€™t paid much attention to before.

Her eyes drifted along the lake until spotting a girl seeming so content in the water. Trinity, with not being the most social bird gently called out to her. โ€œHey! I guess Poseidonโ€™s children are practically mermaids,โ€ she added more softly then edged forward with a hand extended. โ€œIโ€™m Trinity.โ€ She smiled.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
"Oh how cruel you are! Teasing a poor girl like that!" Clara said in a mocking tone of hurt.
"To bad I'm already in love with someone else.." she threw her head back pretending to day dream about her imaginary lover then yelled, "RILEY!" The dog who had been basking in the warm sun instantly shot up and bounded towards Clara who hugged her close.
"Oh my darling Riley, I love you so!" Clara giggled as she spoke and the look of hurt on Adrian's face turned into a smile.
After a moment Clara realized she was still looking at him and quickly she changed her attention to the dog, grabbing Riley by the sides of her face gently. "How about it ya big lug? Wanna go see where Adrian lives?" The big dogs tongue flopped out and hung from her mouth as she seemed to grin up at Clara and then at Adrian,
"I'll take that as a yes then." she said smiling, and quickly grabbed her guitar and stood up. "Well, lead the way kind sir!" she began to strum her favorite song and sing as they walked.
Honey, Honey!

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts


After the airplane landed, the trip to camp ended up being much shorter than Takeo originally thought and he had quite a few spoils to boot. None of them were things that he needed (they typically never were), but they were all pretty novel so he kept them until he came upon the nearest homeless man camping in an alley. He ended up dumping everything he stole on the bearded geezer but kept the pearl necklace as it seemed like something that an Aphrodite kid might like. They seemed like vain bastards if their mother was anything to go by.

When he arrived he saw quite a few kids already interacting including a pair of siblings who were hugging each other. Typical that by the time I come everybody's already buddy-buddy he chuckled as he dragged his things deeper into Camp Athens. He supposed that he ought to find his cabin before making judgments but the question was...where the hell was it? Hermes hadn't exactly given him instructions on what to do after coming to camp so he glanced around, wondering if he'd be lucky enough to come upon any half-siblings.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

โ€œOh geez,โ€ he commented to himself, rolling his eyes at his talkative, presumptuous and energetic sister that had pulled him into a hug. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands once released from her arms and let her get out what she needed in complete silence. His eyes fell on the black box, which he received somewhat hesitantly listening to her from there carefully. When he opened it to reveal his special necklace, he couldnโ€™t help but be swarmed with irritability. A simple enchanted object could have prevented murder this whole time. David took in deep breath reviewing on the appropriate way to act in this situation and revealed a smile curling at his lips. โ€œThank you, Jennova. Good choice,โ€ he added, linking the necklace around his neck right away. Not that his death touch needed to be prevented here.

With his broad body still blocking his doorway into the cabin, looking anything but inviting he wondered how else to pick at conversation with Jennova. She meant well but had unintentionally hit a nerve. โ€œDonโ€™t you think the death touch can come in handy though?โ€ he wondered. Another thought sprung to mind then. โ€œWhatโ€™d Hades want anyway?โ€



Image
Image

"Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" Daniel wondered what the cut off were about. Did he really choke for some response? He stared expectantly at Zeus' kid."Alex!" Ajax rushed off causing Daniel's brows to pull together in confusion. That were quite the ADD, he had. When he turned to see what the fuss were about, he relaxed leaning against the table, a content smile on his face. At least to-date Hecate were happy with the one perfect offspring she had produced. But the more he looked at the siblings embracing, his smile transformed to a smirk. Alex, as Ajax had called out, were hot. But siblings needed their moments. So after setting himself up with some food he left the kitchen area.

Along the stretch of clearing were Trinity squatting by the lake's very edge seeming to seek interaction with something out of Daniel's vision. Nonetheless it were all too tempting to just give her that bump over for her to enjoy a swim and cool off. He braced a hand against a tree, biting back the temptation as he observed Ares' daughter look something like a hippy. If she weren't the aggressive type to have him in a choke hold as consequence, he so would.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
While hugging her brother, she noticed that some handsome guy was already looking her up and down from across the kitchen, and she couldn't help herself but smile in his direction. She grabbed her bags at the same time, briefly flirting with him for a moment. "I'll see ya' later, big brother. I want t'find m'cabin" she turned away then, and headed quickly over to one of the other Gods off Springs. Takeo was his name, but Alex didn't know that yet. She caught up with him and walked beside him with her rucksack and luggage. She was excited and enthusiastic while Takeo looked a little lost. "Y'new here too, right? I'm Alex. Maybe we can find our cabins together, huh?" she skipped within her step happily with her hyper nature that had been locked away for some time. Now she was free to let it all out without being afraid of hurting anyone if her powers lashed out by accident.

She had always wanted to know what it was like to be at summer camp with other Demigods, and here she was. To top it up to the best holiday ever though, was that dark haired hot guy she saw not too long ago. She'd have to meet him, get to know him, talk to him. She just had to. Aj probably wouldn't like her being around him or anyone for that matter, but she was old enough now to make her own choices without him. She wasn't here to just get hooked up though, she wanted to make friends with everyone that wanted to know her, and just hang, have a good time and even bend the rules a little.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Image
Image

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
He glanced over his shoulder and shot Daniel a warning glare, then brought his attention back to Alex. "Try and stay outta trouble, alright? - you just got here." he stood there for a moment as he watched his sister, a smile on his face with how happy he was to finally have her around. He knew he had his work cut out for him now, but trusted Alex to be mature and sensible, especially since they both had sense of morality from their father Zeus.

Ajax wandered off to take a stroll around camp, just to keep an eye on things with everyone else until the staff got here from the lodge that was high up in the mountains. Daniel was no doubt tormenting the girls at the lake, while others were just going about their morning and happily getting to know everyone in their own time. Some girls passed Ajax with a smile and giggling as they whispered to each other about him, causing him to chuckle and shake his head. He didn't mind the attention he got for being Zeus's son, but he didn't want all the lime light. Zeus's children were known to be show offs, short to temper etc, but not Ajax.. he happened to be pretty laid back.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

The water was definitely a happy place for Viv. She could swim all day and wouldn't get fatigued or prune up like a raisin. Plus she felt more powerful being near a great water source. Before she knew she was Poseidon's daughter, and was very young, she was convinced she was an Atlantean, or more specifically a mermaid. Throughout elementary school she was even given the nickname Ariel because other kids thought she was the little mermaid but as a brunette. But it wasn't until her father arose from the water himself and explained to her the reality of her being. And being a demigod was so much better than being a mermaid.

Being in the water, all Viviane's senses were heightened and so she heard the girl approaching before she had called out to her. Rising from the water smiling, she took Trinity's hand and shook it. "Nice to meet you, I'm Viviane. You're Ares' child right?" The God of War's child. She half wondered if Trinity possessed her father's attitude about war and blood lust. Her own father had warned her not to upset any of Ares' offspring because they had a vengeance that was not to be outmatched, even by Hades' offspring.

All the while she was talking to Trinity, she also saw Daniel creeping behind the trees, obviously up to no good. Viviane decided to take matters into her own hands then, in case he decided to try something idiotic. Without hesitation, Viv used her water manipulation powers to bring forth a stream of water from the lake and aimed it in the direction Daniel was in, dousing him in cool water. Feeling pleased that she hit her target she shout out, "alright, you can come out and say hello now," in a overly pleasant voice. Hecate's offspring were jokers and tricksters, so Viv thought it best to get him before he got her and Trinity.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Jack Fireston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

โ†—โ†–




โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxx

Jennova could tell that Dave was a bit uncomfortable, yet what she couldn't make out was if he annoyed by her or just irritated. When he asked about the death touch being a good thing, she shrugged. "I suppose it can be at times, but I'm still new here, I don't know if what we can do works on the other Demi-gods or not. And I don't know about you but I don't really want to find out." A minutes past by and he asked about Hades. "Well if he just wanted me you wouldn't have gotten a call at all, so if you got one he wants us both. I'd be expecting he'll just suck us both into the Underworld if he really needs us. We have a life though, we don't need to be there all the time." She thought of how pissed he was going to be later. "Last night he was rambling on about some big plan to take over Zeus, I don't want us to be dragged into it and have everyone here against us."
She checked her phone and waved her brother goodbye. "Sorry for talking too much and being touchy. If you need me, call I guess. She said and left him to his own piece. She decided she'd take a walk and try to find Ajax, she really wanted to meet his sister. Thinking of Ajax, she had a small smile on her face. Although realizing why she stopped herself in her tracks. No no no no, you have a boyfriend, no. She sighed to herself before continuing on the little dirt path.
Jennova stared at the ground as she walked, thinking of what she was going to do for the rest of the night, she kind of wanted to be alone in her cabin, but knew with depression that wasn't going to get very far. Maybe she'd go spend the night in the Underworld and try to make peace with her father and his horrible plans. As she was walking however she ran into someone, she apologized right away however the person lost his balance and fell down the hill, taking her with him. Jennova practically rolled down the hill, hitting the back of her head on something hard on the way down. She tried to stand up after she stopped rolling, however she got too dizzy and fell right back to the ground. Whoever she ran into was babbling about something, she couldn't make out what they were saying. In fact her vision was so blurred she couldn't even tell who they were. When she finally realized who it was she wished she had gone into a coma instead. "Jack?" She asked, a horrified expression across her face.

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

โ†—โ†–


ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’


Adrian pouted as Clara said someone already had her heart, he didn't want some stupid idiot to have her heart. That wasnโ€™t fair, it had to at least be someone he approved of. Thoughts ran through his head about who it could be, but then she told him it was the dog. Adrian literally sighed in relief, before grabbing his guitar and walking towards the little stone path that led to his front door. He forgot that there was a gab in the stairs, he had come to his cabin drunk one night and fell through the stairs. He picked her up off her feet, dropping his guitar and flew her up to his door, he went back for Riley and then for his guitar. It wasn't necessary but he didn't want to take too long.
After unlocking the door he walked in first, asking her to close the door behind her. He set his guitar back on his guitar stand and placed hers right beside it. He still had room for one more guitar if needed. Adrian looked down at his shirt and realized that he was covered in dog drool, he sighed as he pulled his shirt off and threw it in the direction of where the laundry room would be. He looked at Clara's reaction and smiled. "Like what you see? I should just go out like this, let all the ladies stare.." He laughed before walking into the laundry room and grabbing a new shirt. It took him a while to put his shirt on, having wings wasn't the best thing in the world, but after he was done he put his arm around Clara's shoulders and left the house, just helping both Clara and Riley don't the gaped staircase instead of flying down.

[/color]

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Jack Fireston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image

Thought color Purple #9A2EFE
Speech color Orange #FF4000

People Are Strange || The Doors







Jack woke up feeling sick, he had decided to finally get out of his cabin that he had been hold up in for a few days. Living of a box of old saltines and some water, he was getting really really hungry. Yet he felt nauseous because he would have to meet people, and that doesn't go well usually for him. Jack slowly got up from his bed and made his way over to his unpacked suitcase, and just digging around till he found a suitable pair of jeans and a shirt he stepped out the door, he glared at the sun like it had made him leave the safety of his cabin.
Jack taking a second to take in his surroundings he noticed an outdoor blacksmith area, "I'm definitely going to look into that later" he said aloud. Then he noticed the sent of fresh food making his mouth water. He started to walk in the direction the smells were coming from, and being blinded by the sun he didn't notice the person who walked right into him, knocking him down and causing him to roll down the hill with them. When he finally came to a stop he started to apologize profusely "Oh god, I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry", cringing back waiting for a string of profanities to be thrown his way. But then he heard something that shocked him to his core. "Jack?". stunned beyond belief he Jack quietly says aloud "Jenova?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

When he came to rest against a tree... that one moment he looked off, he found a gush of cool water hitting him that awoke him rudely and caused him to spit some ingested water out and shake his drenched hair out. He blinked rapidly, panting hard being so caught off guard until he dragged his eyes to the source. Poseidon's kid. Shocker. It appeared they were making quite the impression on each other. He stepped out to approach the girls and forced a smile to the water manipulator. "I'm sorry, I must've missed your name?" He took a cross legged seat with the girls. For a moment he had a light globe of inspiration. Give Trinity a nice little bump, she falls on the mermaid, and that's two birds with one stone. Or summon kraken. He got a little excited with his own train of thought which were just as well there were no mind readers at camp. Or... he looked around. Did a wild exciting idea count for a desire? Didn't Aphrodites' have some pheromone calculator?
Image
He could do so much at this camp for fun. He were after all sure the definition of productive at this camp according to Hecate were to experiment with his powers and potential inventive wicked ideas. Daniel could be in charge of training if he wanted. Summon a few other feisty creatures and get this show rolling and into war mode. Daniel turned his gaze to Trinity and smirked. Surely she wouldn't mind the challenge and assume leader role. Show them all the true wrath of Ares. And to see what Poseidon's new offspring were made of...

"You both in the mood for a challenge?" he asked, pressing his tongue to his cheek as if that would make his smirk less conspicuous.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston Character Portrait: Rosalie Johnson

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image


For many centuries it had been quiet among the skies of Gods, but that was about to change. The Gods were patiently watching over their children, making sure that they were safe within the camp they built with their own powers to protect them inside its invisible barriers. But for how long?

ImageAll the Gods knew that time was weakening, that the past was about to repeat itself. It wouldn't be long now until the Titans reign down upon the Mortal Earth, with their lust for violence unstoppable. Athena was the first to approach Zeus, the others remaining in the background. "Are we at war, father?" she asked, a hint of hope in the back of her throat, hope for that it wasn't true. She didn't want to go to war, there had been peace for such a long time.. but it was inevitable. Zeus didn't know how to respond to a question she more than likely knew the answer to already.

Image
Poseidon on the other hand, he was hoping the war would be closer than it already was beginning to get. He was itching to get back into the swing of things, and to put his enemies within their rightful place. He glanced over to Athena and give a smirk as he turned his head away, his attention back on the Demigods below. He was proud of his daughter so far. Their children were going to perfectly live up to who they were destined to be..

W a r r i o r s.


Image
"I think you already know the answer to that, Athena." of course Ares had to step in. Out of everyone in Olympus, Ares was the main God to want war again, because his own thirst for blood and violence was all he wanted. Sometimes he would get out of control, but it wasn't anything that Zeus could not handle. "I thought you were the wise, intelligent one? - Hmm..." he paused for a moment, smirking. "You're not so perfect after all." Athena stepped towards him, ready to teach him to watch his tongue, but Zeus had stepped in between them, to stop their silly bickering between their own.

Image
"ENOUGH!" he shouted, causing his deep and powerful voice to rumble through the skies like thunder. It would be heard on Earth no doubt. He turned himself around to face them. "Don't you see that this is what they want? that this is their way to get us to break, to give them an advantage? those children down there, OUR children, need us. If we break!? so do they. They cannot fight this war alone." Zeus was right, the Demigods needed all the help they could get. "We will not intervene until it is necessary. Break these rules!? and you will be punished."

Athena didn't say another word, but she glared towards Ares who had bowed his head to Zeus, his eyes on the floor as Zeus wandered off up the marble steps towards the Colosseum. Poseidon glanced to Zeus, then let out a sigh before going back to watching the children. He was making sure that nothing was missed.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

"Yup. Ares' little mark on the world," she answered. Trinity turned her head to where the stream of water shot off to and she glared at Daniel. Personally, she weren't a fan of lurkers, no matter their intentions and her gaze followed him all the way to him parking his butt near her. Even then she didn't trust tearing her eyes away from Daniel. There were some serious mind work going on beneath the surface of that guy. When he smirked at her, her eyes narrowed.

How were it even when drenched by Poseidon's powers, he were still so confident in himself? Her eyes flickered to Viviane. "You both in the mood for a challenge?" This caused her head to snap back in his direction. Trinity loved her challenges and she had to hold back from bursting out YES! excitedly. She had to be careful with this shifty offspring. "What kind of challenge?" Trinity wisely inquired, though the words were strained. Of course she wanted to exercise her abilities.


Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston Character Portrait: Rosalie Johnson

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Speech: #e003b4 Thought: Purple

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
She soon found her cabin, but before making her way up to it? the sky rumbled, causing her to look up towards the clouds. "Father.." She whispered quietly to herself. She knew he was there, and she could sense the anger that rolled through the skies. Alex knew that what ever the issue was up there in Olympus, her Father had it all under control. With a smile, Alex crouched a little before shooting off from the ground, and landed on the porch of her temporary home. Ajax was living next door to her, so he wasn't far if she needed him. This was going to be amazing. She'd be able to decorate this place to her own tastes, and for once have privacy and her own bathroom. Back at home she did have an en-suite bathroom, but it sat in the middle of her bedroom and Ajax's. They had to share. That was a rush in a morning, especially if Alex was in there first.

"Come on, Al, I need to use the bathroom too." She remembered her brother saying behind the locked door, knocking on it too as she dried herself off with her towel, then slung her bathrobe on herself. "I'll be out in a second. I promise." She chuckled when she heard her brother sigh, then his footsteps heading away from the door. They had amazing memories together, and funny ones. Her life wouldn't be the same without him.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Image
Image
Speech:Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
Ajax looked over to the lake, his eyes resting on three heads which were Viviane, Trinity and Daniel. The girls didn't look like they needed saving, so the elder Valis Sibling went on his way. He was heading to the main building on the camp. The staff were in setting up what they needed to, and to organize which demigod wanted to take part in which activities. Ajax wanted something dangerous and wild, because like his sister; he was a dare devil. You only live once after all.

The speakers around the camp screeched to life, causing Ajax to screw up his face slightly as he winced from the pain that sound echoed in his ears. "All members of Camp Athens, please report to the main hall, immediately." the speakers buzzed one more time before Ajax kept walking to the place he was already heading to in the first place. Hopefully his sister wouldn't get side tracked, and actually get her ass there on time. He took a seat on the back row of chairs, waiting patiently for others to enter the room, but keeping a spot free for Alex, and also a couple of his friends who were the offspring's of various Gods. "So your sister made it, Huh?" one of them asked. "Yeah. She'll be here shortly. Hopefully."

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Jack Fireston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara's face was still a little red as they left Adrian's cabin. Which you couldn't really call it a cabin, more like a nice apartment. As they walked she heard a loud voice from some speakers, telling everyone to come to the main hall,
"Alright flyboy where is this main hall we are supposed to report to?" She asked smiling widely up at him, she knew how much he hated being called that. Clara loved his wings though, she thought they were so beautiful. "I wish I had wings..." She whispered, half to herself.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Toby had taken Nomsa for a nice long ride and was heading back to the stables when the voice came over the speakers. He jumped a little then sighed and pressed his heels into Nomsa's sides softly, causing her to go faster.
He cleaned her up and put her in her stall and then began to run back to the main area, he couldn't wipe the smile from his face as he saw Jenn, and before he could even see who she was talking to he wrapped one arm around her waist, "Well hello there beautiful." He said smiling widely. Then he realized someone was standing there with her and he quickly stepped away a little, knowing how awkward it would make her feel.
"Hi, I'm Toby!" He said extending his hand to Jenn's friend, or at least he thought they were friends.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image Image Image
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Energetic

When Daniel emerged from the trees, Viviane couldn't hide the sly smirk on her face. She got him, and got him good by the looks of his sopping wet clothes. His smile was of course forced, that much was evidently clear. "I never gave my name," she smiled sweetly. Something else was lurking behind that mask that he seemed to have on to conceal his true intentions. Viv looked to Trinity then, wishing she could hear her thoughts, but she was confident her friend was getting getting the same point.

At the mention of a challenge, Viviane seemed to stand up straighter and a true smile was beginning to unfold on her face. She lived for challenges. Adventure was awaiting each one and it was something to pass the time with. Trinity spoke exactly what she was thinking. What would be "involved" in this challenge? What would come of it? And most importantly, why was Daniel, son of the sly Hecate want to issue a challenge? Whatever the answer, Viviane was going to hit them head on. It didn't hurt to think a little though.

For some odd reason, she felt like she was being watched. Looking towards the sky she wondered if the God's were looking down upon them. If her father was looking down upon her. Then she heard the speakers go off announcing that all the demigods meet in the main hall. "Looks like we'll have to pick this up after this meeting... until then." Turning to Trinity then she inclined her head towards the main hall, "care to walk with me?" Hoping she'd follow her, she turned and headed towards the hall, entering it and seating herself towards the middle back.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He glared off at the speakers emerging from the distance, requesting all students meet up at the hall. Just when he were going to make his own activity too. He traveled to the main hall nonetheless, parting from the girls and meeting with the stroppy David. "That's a nice necklace," he commented, intrigued with the new artifact. He spotted Ajax, and few other bodies in the hall already but none he took particular interest to. Where was that smoking girl? Alex...

Daniel eased into his seat but soon twisted his body around to face Ajax. "Where's your sister?" he wondered, his brows pulling together, perhaps looking as though it expressed genuine concern for the new body on campus. Of course there were a few good lookers present but it were always the toughest one to get, he were most intrigued in. "Is she single by the way?" he stirred and smirked.



Image
Image
He fiddled briefly with his new gift. Hearing Hades recent plan about trying to overthrow Zeus sent a familiar business like manner in him. David loved his father, somehow, and certainly respected the God but Jennova were so willing to throw it back in his face. And somehow she were the favorite. Just as well David weren't the kind to try too hard for Hades approval. For now, he too shrugged it off. He didn't need that kind of heat charging at him, especially at this camp with so many students of a black and white perspective and offspringing from Zeus and his closer family.

Cueing for movement came the announcement in which Daniel met up with him. Now Daniel put him at ease. He weren't so black and white, in fact inclined towards a little dark side. He grabbed himself a seat at the hall waiting for them to spit whatever introduction at them and be on with his business. David glanced down to his chest and nodded in acknowledgement. "From my sister. Death touch preventer," he informed Daniel briefly. But he were a hard man to keep preoccupied. His view were shifting around the room until he faced Zeus' son, inquiring on his sister's whereabouts. He smiled a little and shifted in his seat to witness the exchange.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston Character Portrait: Rosalie Johnson

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
Alex had always loved a good challenge and opportunities to bend the rules a little, whether it be her brothers rules, or the camps rules. After settling in to her cabin, she unpacked and headed out for a stroll by herself, just to get her bearings of her new home for the entire summer. The forest was a good place to start. Luckily she had decided to wear her black hi-top combat army boots, because the ground was a bit muddy and wet from the rain earlier. That Earthy wet smell was the best smell on Earth to her. Everything made her appreciate life itself, how much she truly loves the outdoors, and how lucky she is to be who she is. Ten minutes had gone by, the announcement to gather in the hall was heard; and Alex just carried on to enjoy her walk until she stopped within her tracks. Someone else was there.

She headed over the small brow of the bank in-front of her, then stood there as her eyes looked down to one of the other Demigods attending the camp. "Are you lost?" she asked him. He looked up at her and smiled. "Not anymore." Alex smiled too before making her way down the bank to him, causing him to catch her before she slipped. While looking at him, she thought he was actually alright looking. It wouldn't harm Anyone if she just kissed him once, right? "Thank you." she said quietly, then cupped the side of his neck as she leaned in, pressing her lips to his. It was a shock to him, he wasn't going to lie. He had only stopped her from slipping. Anyway.. he didn't pull away. He kissed her back.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Activities placed on notice board: Go here to read the camps schedule. This will be posted in another thread to view also.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Image
Image

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
Ajax let out an annoyed sigh as Daniel spoke to him again, but this time about his sister. He turned his head towards the unwanted company, his eyes glaring at him, and to David who was finding it all too amusing. Ajax didn't find it amusing one bit, his temper didn't boil to it's max, but his short fuse was now deliberately lit. "I swear to all the Gods, I'll shove my foot so far up your ass that your grand kids will be able to feel it--" He cut off from his rage and glanced to the clock. His sister was late. "--yeah.. where is she..." with that, he took off out of the hall and headed towards where he saw her last, but soon as he heard giggling coming from the woods, Ajax headed in that direction.

ImageHe pushed past a couple of his leaves, and froze on the spot with his face displaying all kinds of thoughts as he looked at his sister, then the random guy that was actually one of his friends. Alex got up from sitting on the guys lap as he looked smug about the whole situation before Ajax grabbed his sister by the elbow. "I'll deal with you later, Adam." he then pulled his sister with him. "what the hell do think you're playing at, huh?" "I don't need protecting!" Ajax lost his creep on her when she pulled away from him, put they both faced each other, right in the middle of the camp while arguing back and forth."Yes, you do! It's my responsibility as your big brother to protect you! - If something happens to you? do you honestly think I'd be able to forgive myself? "I'm not a kid anymore! You can't protect me from everything, AJ! - You can't keep everyone away from me! Adam.. you want to join me at the lake?" she smirked. "Don't even think about it." he warned without looking at him, only pointing towards him whilst keeping his eyes on his little sister. "UGH!"Alex then stormed off, barging into someones shoulder by accident and headed towards the lake for a swim. She needed to cool off. Ajax sighed and watched her head off in her tantrum, but he left her for now to cool off. He then glanced to Adam who walked past with a smirk on his face, causing Ajax to give him the deadliest look ever. "You better stay away from me for the next hour or so." he warned again. Adam knew he was serious, so he kept his mouth shut.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Jack Fireston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

โ†—โ†–




โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxยฆ
โ–ˆxx


Jennova couldn't believe her eyes, she hadn't seen Jack in years and the last time she did it wasn't very friendly. Or at least she wasn't very friendly. She had dumped him by sending a hell hound after him. Though mortals didn't even see it they just heard it and felt it rip at their skin, so the thought that he had actually saw it scared her a little bit. Before she had time to tell him to go away and never talk to her again, Toby came up and showed her his affection. Jennora's cheeks flushed red as she coughed and looked away, giving Toby a clue that someone was here. "Uh, Toby, this is Jack, he is a very old friend of mine." She wanted to add that she wished to never talk to him again but she decided that starting drama right now was not the best thing. The last thing she needed was to end a Demigod fight. Just in time a call came "All students reported to the main hall." Jennova sighed in relief and looked at the both of them. "Alright, let's go to the main hall." She took Toby's hand in hers and led the both of them to the main hall.

Image

Image
โ†˜โ†™
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

โ†—โ†–


ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’
ยฆxโ–’




Adrian frowned when the call for everyone to go to the main hall came on. He couldn't just explore with his best friend? Of course someone has to get in the way of that. He pointed in the direction that the main hall was and put his arm around Clarie's shoulder, half putting his weight on her as they walked, he had his right wing pushing her into him so she wouldn't fall over. However he saw two friendly famailar faces walking not that fair from him. He pointed to one of them and whispered at Clarie "It's Toby!" He had a big smile on his face, and after getting her permission to go he literally flew into Toby sending him flying with him. "My best friend!" He screamed, everyone within 5 feet of him probably thought he was crazy. He heard Jennova say "Stop stealing my boyfriend!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara smiled at the scene that unfolded in front of her. She walked up to Jennova and the stood next to each other, their arms crossed a crocked smile forming on her face as Jenn Realized who it was standing next to her.
"Looks like they missed each other." Clara said jokingly and looked up at Jennova.
"How have you been?" She asked Looking at Jenn, who looked absolutely stunning like always.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
"WHAT THE HELL?!" Toby exclaimed when he suddenly flew into the air. When he realized what was going on his face grew into a giant smile and he hugged his old friend tightly. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a flash of blond hair and figured it had to be Clara.
"Clarks here too??" He asked smiling even brighter. Then looked back at Adrian almost glaring at him.
"So you confess your undying love for her yet?" He asked jokingly, even though he knew the way she felt for Adrian. Toby knew the two of them were close but he could never tell of Adrian had those kinds of feelings for her or not. He figured he would just let it be and what would happen would happen.
He got up from the ground and put an arm over Adrian's shoulder as they walked back toward the girls.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Viviane Burn

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

She dawdled towards the hall, where it was apparently mandatory to gather yet many other students were straying in all kinds of directions. She parted from Poseidon's daughter, naturally fanning out for spare spots and found herself parked next to Hades son whom in truth were quite the looker but had a less than inviting aura about him as opposed to his sister who had good looks in common, but she were more open and approachable. "So..." she tried for conversation with him, hoping that would ease the tension. "What do you think your dad's up to? Mine's probably trying to make some war go into action." She smiled, despite the severity of war. But to her it were typical and a way to deal with a problem. Violence solved a lot of things in Ares' world.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: [NPC] Bartender Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."

Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.

Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.

By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.

Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts


Takeo walked quite the distance to get his cabin, lost in his own thoughts of how many pieces of weaponry he could get away with stealing before anyone caught him. The "Big Three" as Hermes called them were not to be trifled with as they were the strongest among any of the other Gods' offspring and as such, could probably kick his ass if given a fair fight. He would need to make friends, preferably with people from Hephaestus, although he hadn't met any. Well technically he hadn't met anyone but that was his fault. He'd have to put on a friendly face and talk more.

Pretty much the complete opposite of what I feel like doing, he thought as he reached his cabin.

As suspected there was no one inside yet so he got first pick of beds...and the opportunity to look for any tools anyone left behind. A compressible sword, ninja star bottle caps, and a book. He really didn't need the book but supposed that "War and Peace" might be a good sleeping pill. Had he bothered to open the book he might have realized that there was a flask inside but he overlooked it in favor of heading out to the main hall.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage
Image


Adrian laughed as Toby's reactions were played out like cards on a table. He helped Toby up after knocking him down, and hugged him again. When he spoke of Adrian's undying love to Clara, Adrian blushed and shook his head. "No no, she doesn't know yet." He smiled and watched Toby's reaction. It was no secret that he felt something more for Clara however he wasn't stupid, if anything happened they wouldn't be friends anymore. He was never going to take that chance. Besides he was too much of a flirt anyways. He looked at Toby as they walked back to the girls. "Have you tied the knot yet? Two years, come on. She wont be there forever unless you put a ring on that finger" He was serious, though sometimes it was hard to tell. As they walked back, Adrian wondered what if he could ever settle down and get married. Or if that was even an option for him.

As they walked back to the girls Adrian felt uneasy as he approached Jennova, the two had a bad past. A one night stand went wrong, however nobody but the two would know about it, he didn't even know if Toby knew. "Hello Jenn, sorry for stealing your boyfriend you can have him back."

Jennova half smiled at him before flat out asking "Do you have any other feelings for Clara besides friendship."

Adrian's smile fell, he knew he couldn't lie, he hated Jennova for asking that question at a time like this. He looked at Toby then at Clara and then back at Jennova, he bit his inner cheek before answering. "No." He said firmly. "Stay out of it. Whatever you have against me we can settle on the battlefield."

Jennova laughed at him. "Honey, we both know I would win. And I'm not just being cocky." Adrian glared at her before shaking his head and smiling.



ImageImage
Image

Jennova watched as Adrian took down her boyfriend and screamed at him afterwards, she felt like every time Adrian came into the picture Toby was gone from beside her. She pouted before realizing there was another person beside her within seconds. It was one of her few friends. She smiled at Clara, haven't seeing her in so long. "I've been well, how have you been." She made a secret gesture towards Adrian before scratching behind her ear. "Any luck? I have some lingere if it comes down to it. We both know he couldn't resist that." Jennova whispered the last part, though she finished quickly before the boys made it back to them. "Just ask him how he feels, you can tell if he's lying...Or.." She stopped as she thought of something.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: [NPC] Bartender Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
As Jenn mentioned asking Adrian how he really felt Clara shuttered. She was terrified of knowing the truth, "I would rather just stay friends with him... I don't know what I would do if I couldn't be his friends..." She smiled softly and then looked up at Toby an Adrian but before she could say anything else Jenn had already asked what Adrian really felt for Clara. Her face turned bright red, and she quickly walked past the boys she she couldn't tell if he was lying or not.
"Come on you guys! Have to get to the hall before all the good seats are taken!..." She stopped in the middle of the path then looked around confused, "Uhm... Which way is it again?.." Clara asked smiling sheepishly.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Toby's jaw dropped at the questions that were being asked. First if him and Jenn had tied the knot, which he was actually planning on asking Jennova soon. And then Jenn asked Adrian how he felt about Clara, which caused the both of them to get really tense and then Clara walked away.
"Well that was interesting conversation." He said putting an arm over Jennova's shoulder as they began to catch up with Clara.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Daniel's tongue pressed to his cheek, trying to cover the smirk that dominated his features as Ajax marched off to retrieve his sister in wonder. Compelled by the thought of a show, he followed, keeping a distance from the quick tempered Zeus offspring. He halted as Ajax did, his body turning somewhat rigid and he stared expectantly. Daniel watched the exchange and cocked his head watching Alex storm off in a tantrum and getting bumped in the process, standing closer than he expected to the action. He opened his mouth, mouthing an "ow" and rubbed his shoulder. That was one angry woman.

But Adam. Adam!? He eyed the guy not seeing the appeal of a make out session in the bush with him. His phone buzzed indicating a call and he answered returning his gaze on Alex, watching her head to the lake then glancing over his shoulder self-consciously with the big bro still around but he were preoccupied with new blood. He spun on his heel the new blood. She felt...familiar. Or like he should know her. "Yeah?" "Can you project here?" He were surprised to hear Delilah's voice on the other end. "What? No." "I know you're a warlock. Mummy said she wants to put me in a special school far away. She said I'll be safer there and I could meet other kids like me." She began to sob on the other end of the phone. Daniel sighed out gently and rolled his eyes. Where did this kid even hear warlock? "I go to a special school. Is this because you can't make friends? Because I'll tell you something, that Amy was a bitch. What about daddy,hm? What's Daddy have to say?" His gentle higher voice were coming out as he started to pace. "She thinks you're dangerous and daddy loves you too much to see it. She thinks I'm evil too and that bad people will come for us." "Sweety, she's not gonna take you anywhere you don't want to go. And tell her, if she thinks you're like me then she weren't even the woman that had to push you ou...." he cut off remembering his audience. "You'll be fine." He hung up.

The brat were gifted in many ways, none of which provided demi-god blood. People just had a soft spot for her so she'd be fine. He returned to the hall and sat next to David. "Sisters, huh?"
David replied with his brows raised and craned his head around the room, noticing the absence of Jennova. "Pretty much," he agreed.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
Alex was pushing her brother just a little bit far today, but she knew where to draw the line. She wasn't doing it to annoy him, it was merely just to enjoy a life of freedom without so many rules. Back at their home their mother was quite strict over her daughter, but it was for her own safety. Ajax would educate her about the types of people there was in the world, and also; that, not everything was as beautiful as the butterflies that she loved to chase. When she was younger, there was a time that she'd wander off course just to follow a butterfly that was fluttering softly across the meadow's flower petals. You couldn't turn your back on her for one second. Alex watched the new girl approach her brother before turning her attention to the lake, and diving in perfectly. She wasn't going to go to the stupid meeting, because she already knew what she wanted. The only thing that she had wished at that moment, was that Daniel and the others hadn't of seen her in such a rage. While swimming around in the fresh water, she daydreamed about Daniel Vadas. His dark hair, his piercing gorgeous eyes, his attractive personality. To top all of his Godliness off!? - he had heart wrenching, extraordinary, kissable looking lips. Good job her big brother didn't have the ability to read minds, because she'd always be in trouble.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Ajax looked away from his sister and Daniel, then turned his attention towards the female who had approached him. He could tell straight away that she was new. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." he smiled to her gently before he motioned his head in the direction that he began to lead her in. "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?" It was rare that Ajax would be helpful while feeling annoyed or angry, because in other circumstances he would of ignored the new girl and wandered off in the other direction, but he couldn't really avoid it as he needed to go to the hall. Once he got there, he looked around at the others before taking a seat.

The Camps staff members wandered into the room next, and stood at the very front to talk about what activities would be taking place on camp, and that the Demigods could attend any of them at any time. They also went on about the dorms, where they were located and where to also go if there's ever an emergency or threat among the camp, which was out in the middle of the lake in boats. Ajax sucked in his bottom lip, biting on it slightly as he glanced around for his sister. Clearly she didn't want to come, so he'd have to fill her in on the details. Just as the staff had finished talking, there was a low rumbling sound outside. "What was that?" Ajax called out over the silence as he stood up from where he was sat. All that could be heard after Ajax spoke, was the ground shaking!? it definitely wasn't a good sign, because even the staff were on edge. They looked like they were about to fight. "Alex!" he remembered in a panic. She was still out there. Alone.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e




As Andy stood there, one of the guys stepped away slightly when his phone went off. She couldn't help but glance at him slightly, as her brows furrowed. She felt like she knew him, or he was familiar or something. She couldn't quite put her finger on it but she definitely felt like she should know him. But Andy wasn't the eves dropping type so she stepped more towards Ajax, ignoring the telephone conversation before the male disappeared towards the hall.

Andy raised up a hand to brush back loose auburn locks as she glanced at the male, she felt bad about possibly interrupting or whatever she did and she hated being the newbie here but she wasn't going to find out where she needed to go by being super anti social. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." He motioned his head in the direction they were going to travel in, and smiled in her direction. Andy managed a sweet smile in return before he added, "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?"

Andy chuckled softly, more to herself as her hands grasped the straps of her backpack tugging at them slightly, "I don't really have anything besides what's in here, but thank you." She smiled once again in his direction, "I'm like the lowest maintenance girl... ever." They made their way up to the hall, and before entering she glanced at him slightly, "Thanks for the directions Tom Tom," hopefully her sarcastic remarks would come off too cold, she just wanted to kinda lighten the awkward tension from her intruding on something that she really should have just walked away. "I'll let you go... be angry now or whatever" She started to step through the door before adding one more comment, "I'm Andy by the way."

Andy felt like a fish out of water. She had barely known for more than a week that she was a demi-god and now she's surrounded by them. And to make things worse, she couldn't go be anti social because every table had a handful of people at them. She glanced around trying to find a gap where she might be able to disappear into, until she saw the guy that had be on the phone outside earlier... the one that looked familiar. With a sigh, Andy set her back pack on the table before sitting down next to the male, "So I'm just going to come out and say it. You look very familiar... Have we met before?" But before he had a chance to answer the question, she felt the ground begin to shake and a rumbling noise coming from outside. Andy was already regretting coming here. She fished through her backpack until she found a pretty pathetic dagger from her bag, she didn't have much in the arena of weapons but her father insisted on her taking this with her. And with that, she slipped the blade through her belt loop and ran outside.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage
Image


He felt bad for lying to Clara like that, but it was better then having to start a relationship he wasn't sure about. He didn't want to lose her as a friend, and hoped that she wouldn't be around him when he's drunk, the last thing he wanted was to wake up and have her be in his bed. He would never forgive himself, and there were plently of other girls that he was sure were dying to get in that spot anyways. Probably none that he'd ever talk to again though. As Adrian came into the main hall he grabbed Clara's hand and led her to a table, that didn't look too pacted yet. He didn't quite see everyone he knew that came here every summer or year round so he knew they wouldn't be starting until those people did arrive.


ImageImage
Image

Jennova smiled at Toby as he told her what an interesting conversation, her pure evil personality showing in the smile before disappearing as she followed Adrian and Clara to the main hall, she looked at everyone that was there, seeing friendly faces, as well as some she'd hope she'd never see again however life never works the way anyone wants it too. She smiled at once that glaceed her way and gave her a friendly smile. She stood in the back of the room, not wanting to be so close to everyone else, she gestured for Toby to join Adrian and Clara, not being too bothered at all if he decided to go or not. She just couldn't stand so many people in one spot for too long. Once she figured out what this was about she'd dip out before anyone got the chance to notice her gone and go see her father. She put her hand in her leather jacket and pulled out three wooden eye balls. Her VIP pass to the underworld. She held one up and blew on it, examining it before putting it back in her pocket and waiting for whatever was going on to hurry up and start.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
When Adrian grabbed her hand Clara didn't feel those butterfly's like she had before. Her face got hot and it felt like she couldn't breath. Slowly she slid her hand out of his. When he looked back at her Clara just smiled.
"If you don't keep moving I'm going to step on your feet!" She said teasingly. They came to an empty table and sat down, Clara looked around and suddenly realized almost every girl that they had walked past was glaring at Clara. She quickly turned and looked at her hands and just sat there fiddling with a thread from her skirt. She couldn't wait for this to be over so she could go back to her cabin.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
"I wish they would just get together already!" Toby sighed and he leaned on the wall next to Jenn. He watched Clara and Adrian a slight frown on his face. "I don't understand how he can't just see it!"
He was about to continue complaining to Jenn when the ground began to rumble and everyone began to run outside people began to grab weapons and Toby quickly did the same, he found a spear and a shield. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a Clara stringing up a bow, it seemed so easy for her. Like she had been doing it sense birth. Glancing around again she couldn't find Adrian but Toby wasn't worried he knew Adrian would be fine. The only thing that concerned Toby was the fact that he had no idea where Jenn was. He began to get anxious and looked around franticly for her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
"So is your sis..." "Don't. Just don't."Eventually he turned his head to Trinity attempting poorly for conversation. He gave a little sigh out and twisted his body to hers leaning his arm across the back of her chair. "My dad's attempting to get back at Zeus with some master plan and hassling Jennova and I for business. She acts innocent a lot but she's a bit of daddy's girl." He had answered the daughter of Ares with the ugly truth that most tended to shrug off as David were such a passive individual. It were sometimes hard to distinguish his sarcasm from truth. But she could take it on board or not. It didn't bother him none.

He looked back to his other companion who had a weird frank chick talking to him now. He rose an inquisitive brow but let it be there business. David rotated his head awkwardly checking on his own sister before hearing a low rumble then the ground quaking. Instinctively he looked down then looked around curiously for the god that could be causing this. But even staff seemed unsettled, almighty Ajax included. Many people raced outside to fight the source but how could you defeat a foe if you did not know it?



Image
Image
Daniel were surprised to see the girl he'd been staring at before perch beside him and just come out and say what she were thinking. Though he had the same curiosity, he weren't going to admit it. He opened his mouth to speak but there were an intrusive enough rumble to kill chatter and cause curious looks. In the female's sake, bury through her backpack and grab a dagger. He went to grab her arm advising she not go out there alone-much less with a pathetic dagger, but just missed and cursed under his breath. Daniel looked around the room for the one containing such abilities but thought it were beyond what anyone could muster in this environment. Daniel knew a lot about wrong and this were turning out to be one of those scenarios. He slowly got to his feet, staring outside awaiting the source to reveal itself. But curiously he edged closer and closer until he were standing outside himself. His eyes fell on the familiar new girl from before, much to his dislike feeling somewhat anxious about her well-being.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage
Image


The earth started to shake, and everyone around him started to go into panic, he watched as everyone but a few ran outside to grab weapons, and try to fight off whatever was coming their way. He tried to stay calm as he walked outside to figure out what it was, he went to the armory, that was next door, as did most of the other students. He grabbed a two handed weapon, he forgot the name of it as he waited for whatever it was to show it's self. The blades on both ends were sharp, anything that came into contact with this blade would not be able to leave without a few hundred deep cuts.


ImageImage
Image

Jennova heard the ground shake, she jumped, realizing that everyone else could feel it. And it wasn't just her father calling her again. She looked up to find David, and then watched as everyone ran outside, she took this chance and walked through everyone trying to get out, she took a side door and ran into the woods, rather than going to the armory with everyone else she deicded it was better to go see her father and figure out if this was his doing or what. The ground shook for a second time, more violently then the second, causing Jennova to trip over her own feet and land into some girl, her wooden eye balls smashing into the floor and causing the starting of the way to the underworld. Jennova crused outloud, too close to someone else, could cause that person to go into the underworld with her. She looked up, opening it was someone she knew, but it wasn't. It was some random girl she had never met before.

"Alex!" Ajax called from a distance. Jennova slapped her forehead. "No no no no. Your not Alex, no. Run just run before your sucked into the underworld. THe last thing i need is explaining to my dad-" Jennova was cut off as she was sucked into the portal. She prayed that Alex got away, or that Ajax pulled her out or maybe some random guy was walking by and caused an off balance in the portal and she was the only one getting stucked through.

Jennova hit the ground hard on her side. She laid there for a moment, before trying to stand up. She could hear the souls of the underworld moaning, and Cerebus not too far growling at something. Jennova rubbed her hip as she stood up, looking around for the damn boat to take her over to Cerebus. When she couldn't find it she screamed [color=red] "CEREBUS!"
A few moments later, her three headed over grown dog came running through the river of souls, she greeted him before realizing she wasn't alone. She was afraid to turn around to figure out who had popped up in the underworld with her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

All she could do were stare at Hadeโ€™s son expectantly then slowly brought herself to nod along. โ€œCool,โ€ she responded even though he had grown tired of her already, looking elsewhere. A rumble and quake served an escape from the bad attempt at socializing.
Trinity sprang to her feet and darted outside, pushing a few arms and shoulders out of her way. In her rush to the front of the pack, Hypnosโ€™ son wielded a weapon, double edged, blades on both ends almost causing her blood to be the first to taint the fine blade red. โ€œJesus...โ€ she gasped. And as if it were his fault, glared him off as she stepped around.

Now that her blood were pumping with adrenaline, she were ready. On her course to the front-line of battle she gripped someone's wrist firmly with a petty dagger as a weapon and blessed them with strength temporarily. Though that still wouldn't find much use with a lousy weapon. But war were about mind-set as well. She didn't need Ares to tell her that. Hopefully the girl just felt a little less naked.

Trinity conjured up twin swords in both hands testing the weight in her grasp as she looked around waiting for the enemy to show. This is what descendants of Ares' were made to do.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e




God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.

As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?

Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
ImageAlex had just climbed out of the water after swimming a couple of laps to an imaginary line, and then back again. No one in Camp was wandering around, so obviously they were still at that meeting, or whatever you want to call it. Either way, Alex thought it would be a waste of time because they always were at school. While dripping wet, she headed in the direction of her cabin with needing a towel to dry herself off with. She had her clothes with her hanging over her arm with not being able to put them back on yet, and just began to stroll through the camps forest where her cabin was located. Alex hadn't even gotten to the base of the cabins tree until she was knocked down to the ground, her face almost coming into close contact with the dirt. "What the hell!" she angrily called out, curling her fingers into the soil slightly, and turning her head sharply to see her random attacker. "Jennova?" a puzzled look was on her face, but at the sight of some portal appearing, Alex wasn't sure how to react until she was told to run. She didn't fancy getting sucked into where ever that thing was going. It swirled around like crazy as it began to slowly suck the air in around it, and she could even feel it beginning to pull herself with it. "No no no." Alex cried out, and quickly scrabbled to her feet to run like she was told. Just as she got near to one of the trees, she tripped, and began to claw at the earth frantically with trying to grab hold of something. Anything. She couldn't see much though with her long dark hair getting in the way.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageAjax paid no attention to the others right now, he just wanted to find his little sister. He rushed outside once pushing his way through everyone else who were ready to battle what was on it's way towards the camp, and ran towards the lake where he last saw Alex. When he got there, he came to an abrupt stop, and frantically looked around for her. "Alex!" He yelled out, and again, just encase she hadn't heard him the first time. Towards the woods he heard a scream, and he recognized it straight away. Without hesitation, and without thinking; Ajax ran in the direction where the screaming was coming from. It was definitely his sister. "Hold on, Al, I'm coming!" he felt sick in the pit of his stomach, and his heart was racing ten to a dozen. You shouldn't of left her you idiot.

ImageSeeing Alex trying to hold on from being sucked into a portal, Ajax quickly ran towards her as she slipped off the branch she was holding onto, and dived for her, knocking her out of the way. He had been sucked into that thing himself for saving Alex, but at least the thing now closed after him. Alex couldn't believe it, not only had her brother disappeared to God knows where, a Minotaur was charging straight towards the Demi-God camp. "I hope you'll be okay, brother." Alex got up off of the ground quickly again, and ran towards the threat of the camp. Maybe she could slow it down with her lightning bolts. "MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned the others as her hands began to glow, and spark. She was charging up as much electricity as she could to hit that thing. Hopefully it would work, and not piss it off even more.

Once everyone was safely out of the way, Alex shot her charged bolts at it, causing a loud crackling sound as the electricity shot across the camp, and hitting the Minotaur in the side, causing it to slide against the ground from the impact Alex had hit it with. She flew towards it next after kicking off from the ground, hands charging up again as it tried to pull itself to its feet. It's eyes were glowing red, and smoke was bellowing out of it's nostrils like a raged bull. Alex had accidentally pissed it off. With one swipe of it's large bull size head as Alex flew closer to it at lightning speed, it's horns smacked into her rib cage, sending her flying into the closest tree, and making its way towards the others again as Alex tried to get the air back into her lungs that was knocked out of her. She was coughing and spluttering, trying to get back up.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: [NPC] Bartender Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara held her breath as she aimed the arrow, breathed out slowly and let the arrow fly. It sword straight into the minotaur's eye and caused it to stumble and falter in it's charge. But only for a moment, luckily that gave Alex enough time to get out of it's way. Clara smiled when Alex gave her a nod in recognition. Quickly Clara shifted her focus back to the Minotaur, who had ripped the arrow from it's eye and was now looking for the one who had shot it. Suddenly Clara felt a strange sensation in her fingers and toes, like they had fallen asleep, she looked up just as the Minotaur was about to grab her. Clara blinked and when she opened her eyes she was somewhere else. She looked up and saw someone standing in front of her, someone with wings.
Clara was confused but shook her head, she would worry about what had just happened later.
"Hey flyboy! Feel like giving me a lift?" She smirked at Adrian as she drew a new arrow and fitted it to her quiver. If she could shoot the Minotaur in the other eye it would be easer to take down.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Toby had grabbed a few other campers that were holding spears and they had devised a plan to, hopefully, run the beast out of the camp. They took up positions in the trees and on the ground and Toby had made the tips of their spears red hot.
"TREES!" He yelled, and a swarm of red hot spears flew at the Minotaur. Quickly more spears were thrown up to those in the trees.
"GROUND! Toby yelled again and another mob of spears sword through the air. With every strike it drove the beast back closer and closer to the gates. It had also been a huge help that Clara and Adrian had blinded the thing so it couldn't attack anyone else.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e




Andy couldn't believe her eyes... A minotaur! This of myth... of legend and it was right before her, before all the campers. She didn't really know anyone here besides her strange connect to the brunette male standing behind her, but she still felt the urge to try and protect everyone. She never had a knack for mindless killing or fighting. Andy wanted to do something, but she wasn't quite sure at first... How do you fight a large wild animal? How do you kill it? Then it hit her like a strike of lighting, you tame it!

And with that she darted down the small hill towards the minotaur, tucking her daggers into the back of her jeans so her hands were free. As she closed a majority of distance so she was maybe 20 ft away from the beast. Thankfully the minotaur was temporarily distracted by the blonde girl with the bow and the boy with the wings that seemed to come to her aid immediately. With only a few seconds to spare before the monster either attacked them or turned towards her, Andy crouched down before jumping up in the air, grabbing onto a branch of the nearest tree. Hoisting herself up, she moved to her feet, balancing precariously on the outstretched branch. Bringing her nimble fingers to her lips she whistled to get the minotaur's attention.

Alright, it worked!... Oh shit it worked! Pivoting so quickly it nearly caught Andy by surprise. With a deep breath she withdrew her knives that were tucked in the back of her pants, "You got this... you got this." She said to herself, trying to reassure herself that she wasn't insane. When the minotaur closed the distance, he slammed his horns into the trunk of the tree. She wasn't expecting that, and it was apparent because the jolt sent her tumbling off the branch. The only thing she could think to do to keep herself from falling to the ground and getting trampled to death, was take her knives and plunge them into the back of the beast. Her grip nearly slipping after the blades pierced the skin, but she was able to hook her foot onto the hip of the minotaur, so she could tighter her grip on the knife handles.

With a stronger grip, Andy pulled herself up onto the back of the now bucking minotaur. She hooked her legs around it's torso, but didn't realize as her hands tugged down on the knives it was like handlebars, the downward tugs made the beast move backwards. She hadn't noticed her control over him until it backed itself and her into the truck of the tree she was in only moments ago. "Ahhh!" The collision took her breath away, and her grip weaken exponentially. So not knowing how much longer, she did the only thing she could think of. Thrusting forward on the knives, she directed the furious beast straight towards the lake.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Noticing the son of Hades absent from the action and hectic event on campus, Daniel decided likewise to hang somewhat back. David shouldโ€™ve been revelling in the unexpected turn of events and beast before them. Daniel was under the influence, though, heโ€™s almost certain in theorizing that Hadeโ€™s kids have the unofficial ability to sense death before it happens. Besides, if anyone knew death itโ€™d be Hadeโ€™s kids. They came hand in hand that often.

When the new girl, Alex came charging in, playing hero like her father, initially, he thought heโ€™d like to deal with the beast in an excruciating matter for making quick work of her but then again for her hot-headednessโ€ฆ.
โ€œIs it just me or were that overly pleasing to see Zeusโ€™ kid get knocked on her ass?โ€
โ€œOh, itโ€™s pleasing,โ€ David confirmed. Then again, he had an inherited dislike to Zeus. โ€œIs this one of yours by the way?โ€ he added.
โ€œWhat? No! Canโ€™t you actually tame beasts or something?โ€ He looked on to the warfield and mess of a battle. Arrows and spears flying, the other new girl latched on itโ€™s back and going for a rough, unpleasant ride. Hecate help her with her guts and everyone else firing their weapons still. He smirked a little. Though it was cool. He quickly shifted a mid air spear off course, glaring around to see the responsible thrower who so cockily thought they had superb accuracy to hit the bull and not the girl at all, who were involved in a wrestle with it.

Hearing coughs and splatters, Daniel looked to Alex who persistently tried to climb to her feet and re-engage in fight. He approached her. "You okay?"



Image
Image
David casually shrugged, his eyes locked on the action ahead. They had all managed to push it back as it was, so there were no need to be ancy. Besides, he werenโ€™t particularly keen on the horns making short work of him and idiotic acquaintances firing at him when he neared the aggravated beast, attempting to get the current girl off it. And half blind.
โ€œI could try, if someone held it down,โ€ he guessed. Accusingly, his eyes drifted to Aresโ€™ daughter. She made a big hoo-ha of her strength and endurance and now wouldโ€™ve been her time to shine and assist. Everyone else had been so hasty in making moves, the blonde didn't get a chance, even at the front line.

His sympathy actually somewhat lay with the creature. Blind, stabbed and zapped that many times. He'd definitely be helping the creature if he could. David glanced to the sky. "Daniel, keep Romeo and Juliet away from it." He referred to Adrian and Clara. If that thing retreated with no eyes there'd be the Underworld to pay. He saw Zeus kid but did not acknowledge her as part of his own plan. She'd probably do what she wanted anyway.

He nudged Trinity in the back gently with his arm. "It's not right is it?" he said by her ear. "All this ganging up. There's no honor, no skill involved. If you help pin it, I can probably tame it."

The pair were heading for a crash landing into the lake and with a swift head gesture to Ares daughter, David paced towards the lake. Was he really about to help everyone? No...he were helping the Minotaur, he reminded himself. He halted though momentarily recognizing the girl as a bad ass who had found her own control over the creature. "Yo! Steer it back here!" he called.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
โ€œMOVE OUT OF THE WAY!โ€
She dived out of the way of the volts which she exhaled with a breath of relief. That were the second close call of the day and she were growing more and more grateful for her superior reflexes. She rolled away at the charge from the minotaur and landed in a crouch before the others started sending it back. Trinity slowly rose to her feet and watched the creature attack and defend, staring on in a calculating state. There were no use in bombarding every stream of power or weapon you had. And for one foe, there should have been a finer strategy involved to get a quicker outcome they wanted. These were the little details she picked up on from the distance so this war stimulation were still productive.

Trinity watched the girl whose wrist she had taken a firm hold of from before wrestle for control of the beast. โ€œDamn. Wish I had thought of that,โ€ she muttered. There were strategy about her and skill that Trinity could come to admire. Even though it may not have been entirely planned.


When David casually approached as he did, she thought about his words. The beast had stormed their camp calling for a fight but it were equally as true that there were no skill involved at the present time. She pressed her tongue to her cheek in annoyance yet nodded. It didnโ€™t matter how much she craved a fight, she could find it some other day. David fearlessly walked on, closing some distance to the raging beast and the girl while weapons were still hot and arrows still being aimed. She assumed, with such confidence he must have someone covering him. "Hold your fire!" Trinity jogged to catch up and halted the same as David. โ€œSteer it back here!โ€ She looked bewildered at his lack of registration. Minotaurs were furious, strong beasts. They were not like a horse that could simply be pulled at the reins and re-directed.
Thatโ€™s when she knew, she were more reinforcement if the girl lost the creature and extra weight for it to have to fight against so David could try and tame the bull. It mustโ€™ve been an ability that could only be executed at physical contact and he had no intentions of being torn open by the horns of the great creature.

Though, she couldnโ€™t help but wonder what would be of the beast and girl if she continued driving it right into the lake. A fierce underwater battle? Though, David seemed to not wish the thing further harm or drowning, Trinity would defend fellow demi-gods first or severely injure it, if it persisted in itโ€™s harmful attempts. Of course she preferred to keep her word and just pin it.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage
Image


Adrian glanced at the daughter of ares, she seemed to be glaring at him for some reason. He looked down at his blade, noticing blood. However he didn't feel it was nice to glare at him. As she walked away, Adrian sent her glares right back, however next time she fell asleep this daughter of ares would be dreaming about having sexual desires with Adrian. He smiled to himself, looking at Clara as she called him flyboy. He frowned, but dropped his weapon and picked her up by her waist. Flying her as high as he could. He looked around for Toby and Jenn, Toby was being an idiot like always and Jenn was no where to be seen.


ImageImage
Image

Jennova half smiled as she looked at Ajax, just getting up from what could have been a bad landing. Jennova waited til Ajax looked at her and sighed. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." Cerebus fell into the small island they were on. Bowing down, as if to let the two ontop of him. "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." She told him before climbing on Cerebus and offering a hand to Ajax. "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.

She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.

Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.

She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Image She must of been knocked out for a little while after the coughing, but she soon come around as she wasn't out for the count that long. The impact of the Minotaur's horns had been tough on the human side of her, but luckily her Demigod side was tougher to hurt, or kill. She tried to get up, but her legs were the main part of her that were in pain. She guessed that she might of landed a little less graceful than she had hoped. She was dreading to show her face in-front of everyone, because she had a reputation of being the strongest Demigod on Camp, but one bullheaded beast had gotten the upper hand with her not training. That would soon change in the morning.

ImageAlex rolled onto her back. She couldn't believe that she had made things worse, what the hell would her brother of said to her for being so reckless? All she wanted to do was stun the beast, or slow it down, but with everyone now attacking the poor thing; in the most brutal ways, she actually felt sorry for it. There had to be a different way to stop it, and that's when Andy came in. It actually made Alex chuckle, but she stopped as it hurt her ribs that felt a little bruised. Hopefully one of them weren't broken because that would suck with the Camps activities starting in the morning. She moved the foliage from her face, and let out a heavy sigh while laying on her back. She felt a little dizzy, but at least the air was back in her lungs. "Damn it." she said to herself quietly before her ears picked up footsteps heading in her direction, followed by one voice that could of made her smile if her face didn't hurt so much. Thank God someone cared enough to come and check if she was okay, even with who she was.

Image
"You okay?" All Alex could do for now was nod once she leaned on her knees. She could of sworn she was going to be sick, so she wasn't as okay as she thought she was. The impact against the trees trunk that she had hit, had knocked her for six, causing the dizziness to make her feel like she could spew at any second. She held a finger up to him, and curled over a little. Hopefully she'd be alright in a second. "Just.. give me a moment." Luckily her brother wasn't here, because his first reaction would be to protect his sister from not just the Minotaur, but the arrows that were flying all over the place to hit the beast. One had almost hit Alex straight in her ankle, but luckily she had managed to move her foot unknowingly seconds before it struck the ground. "We gotta stop them, Daniel. They're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing." She could see Trinity working along the side of David, the son of Hades. He had totally ignored her. I hope that Minotaur knocks you on y o u r ass. she thought to herself, then tore her eyes from him as she watched Andy struggling to control the beast, before looking to the others, and quickly going over in her head of a plan to stop them, to make them cease fire. She got up while using Daniel and the tree beside her for support, and hobbled a little before getting her balance. She shot out her hand, sending lighting bolts across the Camp once more, but this time hitting the others weapons out of their hands. "Stop! you're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing. Daniel, go help her."


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageHe had no damn clue where he was, not until he heard the distant screams of souls, and the warmth of fire. So this was the underworld? he stood up from where the portal had dropped him, his gaze now looking to the careless Jennova. At least that's what he thought at first, that she had been careless.. but it was an accident. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." at least she had the decency to be honest about it. Ajax was good with picking up on liars, Sometimes.. Most liars were after all good actors. "if Alex gets hurt? I'm blaming you. I have to be there to protect her! not down here in this hell hole! Which stinks by the way.. literally."

How the hell was he going to get back to the Camp if he wasn't even suppose to be here in the first place? "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." He was about to reply to that, but the second he saw a Cerberus bowing down in-front of them, his attention remained on it's three head, worried that it might try and eat him. When she offered her hand to him, he wasn't sure if he wanted to go, or stay. He didn't want to even be here, he had just wanted to rescue Alex. What if she was hurt by that thing that was attacking Camp? what if no-one was looking out for her? "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp." He looked at her hand for a second, then blinked his gaze back to her own. "I hope you're right. But umm, you expect to ride this thing through.. what ever those are." He pointed out to the souls that were wailing in pain. "How do I even know I can trust you? how do I know you'll get me back to the portal without handing me over to your father?" maybe he'd just have to take the risk this time.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston Character Portrait: Rosalie Johnson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
The Gods had been watching their children since their arrival at the Camp, and the second a Minotaur wandered in, Athena was the first to address the others. Despite the situation, and the actions that the Demigods took, the Gods remained calm, especially Athena who was the Goddess of Wisdom. "Their Strategies will prevail." of course Athena was confident, she got that trait from her father. "I don't think it is necessary for us to step in at this moment." of course she was right, because there was no real danger as of yet. Some of the children were working together, some were a little out of hand, but their hearts were in the right place, and Zeus's daughter had merely acted upon impulse. It was definitely the type of move that Zeus would make, but he would not be so reckless. Still.. Alex was young, and she had much to learn before the war. All of them did. "Just watch, and see. That beast will be tamed." The other Gods didn't like how sure of things she was all the time, she never doubted anything.

Image
"I hope you're right, Athena, because if we stick around and my daughter gets hurts? then you shall be the one I blame for your mistake." Poseidon promised her. His daughter was the only one who was important to him. Time and time again he'd go to the Camps lake without her noticing him, just so he could watch her be the little girl he once held in his arms; except this time.. she was much bigger. She reminded him so much of her mother, the human he had fallen to love at that very moment. The second his eyes got to see his daughter, he fell in love with her instantly before he had to say goodbye, just like the other Gods with their offspring's.

ImageBy the look on Zeus's ace, he wasn't sure what he wanted to do. He trusted Athena's wisdom, because that was her specialty, including strategy of war. "We will wait.." Zeus confirmed. "If the Children cannot handle one simple Minotaur as a group, then the war is going to impossible for them to win. They need to do this alone, even if they get hurt.." Poseidon didn't want to stand around just like the others didn't, but Zeus was their King, and his words were final. The Children were alone on this one.

ImageHecate hated how Zeus ruled sometimes, and she was probably the only one who could see right through him. He would put on the tough act in-front of every God that stood on the top of Mount Olympus, ruling the skies. But Hecate knew he was afraid just like the rest of them. He was afraid of something happening to all of the children, but mainly afraid for his own. "And what of Ajax? should he trust that daughter of our enemy? you know that Hades has wanted to rule for many decades. One of us should prepare to save him." But who was willing to leave their post to rescue the son of Zeus?

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
"Shit."The minotaur stalked towards them, one big foot/hoof in front of the other and she looked to David, hoping the same as what the girl had yelled. Only her internal tone were more threatening. Better know what youโ€™re doing. Now, probably wouldโ€™ve been her cue to move and pin the minotaur for Hadesโ€™ son before it thought to charge at the vulnerable targets in front of it. If Andy had the top half covered, Trinity would only need to clean it off its legs. Though, eyeing the solid beast now, thatโ€™d be easier said than done.

She took a few steps back and exhaled slowly staring in her targetโ€™s eyes, daring it to charge. What am I doing? Itโ€™d be easier to fake David as a target, so she could turn all rodeo on the beast and pull rope from its ankles but she didnโ€™t know much of his speed and reflexes and that werenโ€™t a life she was willing to gamble with.As little casualties as possible.

โ€œHold on!โ€ She warned. Trinity summoned an escrima stick and ran hard at the beasts while reinforcing her weapon. The gap was closing quickly like a bad game of chicken and Trinity slid down to her knees holding her escrima stick out firmly. She felt the weight of the creatureโ€™s legs hit it, causing her arms to jerk back against her own momentum. Though, a certain shock of pain darted up her arms, she didnโ€™t have a moment to spare. Trinity rolled onto her front to assure the creature had fallen with a heavy crash. She jumped up and pressed the stick firmly into its lower back and planted her foot on its leg. โ€œDavid!โ€ she ordered.

The beast may be unaccustomed to face-planting the ground and being so close to all fours but that did not assure their safety. They had to get it while it was the closest thing to down.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara noticed what was going on, they were steering. Quickly Adrian put her down and Clara ran for Toby.
"Stop they are trying to tame it!" She said quickly as she pushed his spear down. When he got the others to stop Clara then made a B-line for Trinity. She held back out of the minotaur's sight just in case it decided to go rouge and try to get back up. Clara aimed her bow at the soft spots at the backs of its knees and held her arrow.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
After Clara told Toby what the others were trying to do he fallowed her lead and stopped firing on the minotaur.
"I hope they know what they are doing..." He said under his breath as he told the others that had been firing on it to stand down.
"Just in case be ready to fire." He said as they all gathered around him. They dispersed and hid in the foliage surrounding the poor beast.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.

She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.

"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."





W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"

Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.

Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
โ€œI REALLY hope you know what youโ€™re doing!โ€
At her somewhat frustrated yell, he couldnโ€™t help but smile a little. Not a clue, actually, he replied in his head. This plan was utter lunacy and he didnโ€™t even know if it would work. But it were worth a shot for he did not wish ill on the minotaur and he were surprised he had managed to convince a few on his approach instead. He werenโ€™t going to let that effort go to sudden waste, even when the eye of the minotaur seemed to lock on him with a desire to kill. Yes, the beast were definitely aggravated, understandably.

David backed up slowly, needing more room before he inevitably met the bullโ€™s tough horns before Trinity ran forth, doing the job David had intended for her. Another assuring wave of attack and defense before the minotaur could reach him. He watched the girls scramble for control of the situation, but he would not participate until the head was in a trustable pinned state. Thatโ€™s where he needed to make the connection but also where the greatest weapons of the bull were. The brunette had managed to take care of that though and he stepped forward crouching by it. David pressed his hand to the creatureโ€™s forehead, a light emanating between the two, then he slowly withdrew his hand eyeing the creature that blinked with a new mind set. โ€œItโ€™s okay,โ€ he told the girls with a confirming nod.



Image
Image
For a chick that looked like and had been through hell, he found it gutsy for her to still be barking orders like her old man.Though he drew that it was probably just habit and for the better of all the demi-gods present. Daniel left her side for she didn't need to feel patronized and he observed the battle instead. Regrettably, next to someone further detached from reality than him, mocking a rating of the brunette's landing. He folded his arms over his chest, watching intently before David backed off, giving a sign that the situation was under control. To Hades' standards anyway. Daniel blew out his lips with little relief then looked to the late comer, fiddling with some knives. "Who, even are you?" he asked, his brows furrowing in light confusion. Then again, worried if he met this guy, he'd become liable for him somehow in some fruitty situation.

Daniel turned his back and walked away from the recent battlefield. That were some serious teamwork which felt kinda good. And all up, an eventful orientation to Camp Athens. But he noticed something else was missing for his day ahead. His recent favorite torment buddy. A guy who should've been right in the middle of battle, ordering everyone around with his authority voice. Where's Ajax? He paused like an animal, and looked around.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage
Image


Adrian felt useless as he watched everything that played out in front of him. He didn't have any special powers, or abilities to tame monsters, or even that well of fighting instincts. All Adrian knew how to do was play guitar and fly. As he watched the daughter of Zeus get up and scream about a girl on the back of the beast he looked, he hadn't even realized that there was a girl riding on the beast. Adrian sighed, maybe, just maybe if he played his cards right he could sneak up and grab the girl from ontop of the beast. He flew up in the air as Clara ran to try to help. He studied the beast, he could see this girl was strapped on by a rope, He looked on the ground for some kind of blade, he saw a guy(Wesley) that looked as if he just joined the party, he had just picked up two.

Adrian didn't have to think twice as he flew by the kid and took one of the blades out of his hands and flew around the beast, when the others had the beasts eyes straight on them he flew down, cutting the girl free and wrapping his arm around her waist. He quickly flew away, but not in time as a horn came at him, going straight through his right wing, he cried out in pain and threw the girl as far away as he could. Adrian could have planned this out better, but he just wanted to help. He was now trying to push the horn out of his wing, after the beast shook it's head Adrian fell off. He rolled around in pain dodging the hoofs of this thing before someone wrapped him by his shirt and dragged him out from under the thing. He thanked whoever it was and didn't even look at them as he moved out of the way so the other godly children could get back to taming this thing.



ImageImage
Image

Jennova retracked her hand, after it was looked at like it was trash and denied. She rubbed her hands on her thighs as she bit her lip nervously, the longer they stayed in here the longer she had to be reminded of the person she was supposed to be, the person that everyone thought of her as. "Those are souls, if you try to step in it, you will die. Cerebus is my pet, he won't hurt you unless I tell him too. If you want to swim in the souls of the dead be my guest, but don't say I never tried to help." She rolled her eyes at his next statement and sighed, calming herself down. "How can you trust me? Seriously? Well first of all, you have no choice. And second, I'm not the fucking bad guy here. I'm so sorry my father is evil, we can't pick our godly parents. If I could I would have chose someone who isn't looked at as the bad guy." She waved her hand at him and started to climb onto Cerebus's back, where she slid down his neck and sat there. "I'm not going to do anything close to turning you over to my father. All he'd do is throw you into the river of souls anyways. So stop being a pussy and let's go." Jennova told him as she was losing her patience. Some fucking hero this guy is, afraid of Cerebus? Wow. Afraid of the underworld? Afraid period. Jennova thought to herself before she muttered something in Russian under her breath followed by starring at the son of Zeus.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Image She was missing her big brother so much, and where ever he was, she was praying internally to the Gods to keep him safe, and to bring him back to her. Jennova shouldn't of even been anywhere near the lake, she didn't even have any business to be there if she was heading to where ever it was that portal was going. Alex then frowned as she looked around at the others. Everything seemed to be moving in slow motion, and every sound around her seemed slightly muffled. The monster was being tamed by Hades's son, a new guy had turned up, and everyone else was just doing their own thing. Not everyone could be the hero, and Alex was glad that no-one else really got hurt apart from herself, and Adrian. Clearly they both took one for the team. Alex slipped through the crowd now the Minotaur was under control, and headed through the camp.

Image
If Jennova hurts my brother, I swear she'll learn the wrath of Zeus through me. She thought to herself while cleaning up at one of the public sinks outside the girls shower room. She knew Ajax was a big boy, and he could handle himself, but she still worried about him, even if he was never afraid of anything like herself. How would an offspring of Zeus be weak and afraid? it wasn't in them to be that way. She was in her own little world now, daydreaming of the days when her brother used to play games with her, and the boxes they would use to pretend they were living in a castle whilst defending it from enemies. Her brother always had fun ideas, and every time she got sick!? he'd carry her to bed, make her some chicken soup, then they'd sit in bed together watching movies until Alex fell asleep.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageThe mouth she had on her. He felt like telling her to go fuck herself, and that he'd find his own way out of the hell hole, but he knew that was going to be damn impossible. He was far from a pussy. Nothing scared him. Bitch was annoyed just because he didn't want to get on the ugly mutt? and because he didn't trust her? Ajax never trusted others, only his sister. Clearly she took it personal. Did he care!? not really, he only cared about where she had mistaken his worried self, for a scared little boy. Now he knew why she was mainly by herself with the rest of Hades's offspring's. Their interaction skills sucked.

He was now glaring at her. "Oh, and I guess you're just the prefect little Princess aren't you? unafraid of everything, and no flaws. Bite me." he growled. "I wouldn't be in this damn mess if you hadn't of messed up in the first place! I rescued Alex. Now get me the hell out of here. Now!"he ordered, then jumped onto the damn beast, and didn't even bother to say anything else to her.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Jennova rolled her eyes at Ajax remark, she counted to ten in her head before blinking and continuing to wait for the royal pain in the ass to hurry up. It had been any where from fifteen minutes to thirty since the two had first gotten here, and that was too long in her book. As he finally got on Cerebus and demanded for her to take him home she patted Cerebus. "Yes, your royal pain in my ass." She muttered under her breath, hardly realizing she had said it out loud as they quickly got through the river of souls, she swung her leg over and slid down her over sized puppy as the two of them came up to the gate, the tall rusted gates to hell as she liked to call them, though every time they opened a large sort of bell would go off, so instead of opening that, she led Ajax down a hall way where she opened a much smaller door, one that would be considered normal back at camp. Through the door, now the view of the underworld was much more noticeable, she smiled as she paused for half a second to look at it before following the path that would led them straight to the portal.
Image
It didn't take long before the hallway led them into a big open space, in the center of the room was a large circle that had stairs all around it leading up to the circle. "There you go, your way back home." She gestured for him to go, though out of the corner of her eye she could see Hades coming at Ajax with a blade. Jennova didn't know what she was doing, but it was pure instinct as she screamed Ajax's name and stepped in front of the knife. She put a hand on her father's arm as she felt the blade go right into her stomach. Her vision was in a haze, she heard a mixture of voice, though all she could do was turn around to face Ajax and use all of her energy to push him into the portal.
She watched as his body disappeared into the portal back to where he was before he left camp. Jennova sunk to the ground, so many thoughts running through her head as she held onto the blade that was still in her stomach. She looked up at Hades, his emotion unreadable. "I hate you" She managed to say, her words blurred. She could tell he was hurt, though she didn't care as her world turned black, the last thing she could hear was her beating heart weakening.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

She stepped off the beast when David was convinced he had tamed the creature but she kept a firm grip on her stick. The way her gut and mind operated was a battle wasnโ€™t over until it was over, usually ending in oneโ€™s blood. Eventually she eased her grip and were swayed by the power of Hades. โ€œThat was good teamwork, right?โ€ She checked, a small smile at her lips with the little assemble around her that had assisted in the minotaurโ€™s defeat. Though, she insisted she knew of teamwork her execution was slightly off. Nonetheless, there was one potential threat down so she was grateful. She leaned her head on her stick. โ€œAresโ€ she sighed under her breath but smiled again. If she had been anyone elses daughter her fate could have been a lot different.

She looked up and moved with the dispersing chattering crowd to return to routine, patting Adrian on the shoulder as she passed as a salute. Trinity stood by Daniel then who looked something like a rabbit in headlights. He were just missing the long ears to be pricked right up. โ€œWhatโ€™s up?โ€ she wondered walking around him to assure he werenโ€™t injured before she stood in front of him. Daniel looked in his own condition but like he lost a button or something. โ€œIf itโ€™s okay by you, could we organize a kinda training program?โ€ The way she said it and squinted at him implied she werenโ€™t proposing ordinary training. Trinity intended for a low-key private sort of session where she could fight monstrous illusions. Heโ€™d be able to exercise his powers at the same time. The way she saw it, it was win - win.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.

Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."

Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.





W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.

Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.

Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Something about the T wordโ€ฆhe wasnโ€™t comfortable with it but it had happened. Nonetheless he managed a stiff smile and met the brunette girlโ€™s hand shaking it once though it more than likely made an odd gesture coming from David. It was readable in any case extending a hand implied an introductory shake and considering she had helpedโ€ฆmaybe she didnโ€™t deserve total coldness. โ€œDavid,โ€ he stated. โ€œAnd the minotaur didnโ€™t deserve death. He just came in to the wrong place with the wrong attitude. Something I can relate to.โ€ David perked up his brows, at his own generous warning he had provided for Andromeda. She was starting with the wrong friend tree. David wasnโ€™t the coziest of people to get to know. And chances were, later down the line, this same girl would be scoffing dick or asshole about him. But that suited him fine. It was an accurate summary after all.


There was something cool about the girl, that was granted after her stunt. But in all her glory came...exactly that. The new girl who jumped on the back of minotaur. Something like a Camp Athens celebrity. He had to wonder though if she'd be an attraction or he a repellent if the two did manage to be further acquainted.





Image

Image
Daniel was interrupted in his self-brainstorming as Trinity spoke, then to assure she had his undivdided attention, she stood in front of him. Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek processing her request trying to imagine the outcomes for himself in her equation. Obviously it was some kind of underground training she wanted otherwise she wouldnโ€™t be so hushed and close to the son of Hectate. He narrowed his eyes on the blonde running it over in his head a few times before he found his answer. Until Wesley leant on him like they were buddy old pals. Again. This guy has serious problems
Daniel looked between Wesley and Trinity sniggering inside. The son of Aphrodite, as he assumed (from something of a previous conversation and his confidence), trying to pull his moves with a daughter of Ares was just funny.
โ€œMaybe later,โ€ he said instead to Trinity and dipped his shoulder out of the sly catโ€™s weight just shifting slightly to the side. Daniel would be happy to see the awkward exchange. After all, in Danielโ€™s own time here, like he hadnโ€™t tried to hit on a pretty tough blonde? But this was turning out to be a weird day so who knew! Maybe the fly Wes could get lucky.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Alex had just finished cleaning herself up for the night, then headed towards her cabin. She had stopped mid way as she felt the weather change almost suddenly, and looked up to the clouds above her. At first, she thought it was her father, but it wasn't. It was some kind of storm. She had to tell everyone else to take cover, because it looked like it was going to get really bad. They'd have to take shelter in the main hall for the time being.

Whilst running through the camp, Alex shouted out as loud as she could to the other Demigods. "Take cover!" she yelled over the wind that was picking up violently, and bending trees like they were made of cardboard almost. You could say that it looked like a tornado was on it's way. The Minotaur had left camp already, so no-one would need to worry about that, but they did need to worry about getting caught in the storm. It wouldn't effect Alex so much, but she still couldn't take chances, not while she still had a lot of training to attend to. With both hands on the halls door, and one foot on the wall behind it, she pulled the door open with as much strength she could muster against the strong winds, then began directing people inside. "This way!" she carried on to shout to them.

ImageShe squinted passed the rain that had now began to race down from the heavens, and saw a large flash in the distance that wasn't too far away, accompanied by an explosion type of sound. In no time the rain and the storm had vanished, but there was someone heading towards the hall. It was her brother! - without a second to lose, Alex raced towards him, and embraced him tightly. Thank the Gods that he was okay, and thank the Gods he was back where he belonged. With his sister.

Image"I love you, big brother." She finally said to him as she pulled back from their hug gently, then lightly screwed up her face as she began to cry tears of joy. Ajax cupped her face. "I love you too." He leaned forward, and placed a kiss to her forehead, and held his arm around her as he lead himself, and Alex, back to the camp. He couldn't believe that Jennova had saved him, then pushed him through the portal. He wasn't sure what was going to happen to her now, but hopefully she was going to be okay.


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Image"What did I miss?" He asked, stumbling a little as they headed to the hall. "Just a Minotaur. Hades's son was able to tame it while the Daughter of Hecate had pinned it down." Ajax wished he had seen the action. "You didn't get hurt did you?" Alex was going to tell him the truth, but she thought it best that she'd keep it from him for now. "No." Hopefully he wouldn't pick up on the lie. "Good." All of a sudden, Ajax felt like his entire world was spinning on him, and he collapsed to the ground. "AJ!!!" she screamed, dropping down to her knees and pulling one of his arms around him with her own as she looked at him. "Can you hear me? Aj? come on, big brother, don't die on me or anything, okay?" She looked towards the hall in a panic. "Someone help!! HELP!!!" She shouted louder, hoping someone would hear her, and come to help him. She didn't know what was wrong with him until she noticed some wound on him. Had something stabbed him that was tipped with Poison? He couldn't speak, or even move. "I'm here.. don't be afraid." She cradled him a little once she had managed to lift his dead weight before he blacked out.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Her brow shot up at the intrusion the new guy was oblivious to and she eyed him in return, only in a different manner. She was sizing him up with his proposal to wrestle; and he looked good. Firm and like he could hold himself in battle. However, at the same time there was something that urged โ€˜not a fighterโ€™ and that their definitions of wrestling may have not entirely added up to the same activity. Strengthening that belief was the wink and ever increasing smirk on his face. โ€œThey call me Trinity,โ€ she said coolly. โ€œAnd what do they call you?โ€ she inquired in turn, adopting the maleโ€™s lingo.

However, her head spun to Zeusโ€™ daughter darting across camp like a mad woman as the weather took a nasty turn. The wind caused her hair to whip forward and she stumbled into the guys. โ€œSorry,โ€ she muttered. Such a gust was not taken kindly to and if she could beat up Mother Nature, she would. She spun and raced into the hall but it didnโ€™t take long for her to feel like an equal idiot again as the tempest had stopped as soon as it had come. Trinity sighed out rolling her eyes. Not at the reunion in the distance with Zeusโ€™ children but at this damn random place. Nothing was impossible. Nonetheless she was happy to perch on a seat in the hall and justโ€ฆrelax for a second which seemed like the hardest thing to do in this Camp.

Proving her right again was Ajax and his sister re-entering the hall where he collapsed. Trinity jumped to her feet but proved useless. There was nothing she could do at this time but look on in horror and hope for Ajax. She wasn't particularly close to him but he was a well known character on camp and a respectable figure as far as she knew.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.

The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.

Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.




A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.

Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."

Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.



"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He liked that Andy wasnโ€™t fazed by his lack of courtesy like most people would be and her own words caused a certain smile to creep across his lips in comparison to the minotaur. David quite liked being acknowledged as rough around the edges but still normal and capable of feeling and thought inside. When Andy had pulled him to her to avoid the fate of large branch smacking him, his body turned rigid and he couldnโ€™t find his words. Whether it was any physical touch generally discomforted him or he were weird about it because of his past, he wasn't sure. She kind of covered that anyway, letting him go just as easily and claiming she didnโ€™t expect a thank you which made things easier but slightly awkwarder. What was he supposed to say to her on their next encounter then?

He headed inside like his comrades but also coped the down pour of rain, drenching him like a cat. All of a sudden there was a rush of yelling and excitement and more drama. David spotted Ajax down and transported to the hall. He crossed his arms looking down on the wounded Ajax just as a little snoop before he blinked and slowly pulled the strings together. Who else would have the guts to attack a son of Zeus? He paced against the crowd around Ajax, shoving people out of his way, clasping Tobyโ€™s arm. David found a fairly secluded area, looking into the hall to make sure all the others were preoccupied there before he closed his eyes concentrating on the Underworld. It was where he wanted to be and needed to be. Son of Hades. With a hand still firmly on Tobyโ€™s arm, David warped himself and Apolloโ€™s kid there landing hard on his side. So the landing needed a lot of mastering but he was fortunate to appear not far from Jennova. โ€œHeal her,โ€ he prompted with more urgency than he meant to let on.







Image
Image
Daniel had blinked steadying on his own feet as he appeared in the hall to escape the furious storm. Honestly after such a trick he felt kind of light headed, leaning against the wall for support and trying to focus on the action ahead. Darting figures, falling figure, emotional figures. He shook it off like a punch to his jaw and saw it was Ajax that had collapsed when his vision cleared. Ajax looked in particularly hellish shape causing Daniel to believe that there were more than a mere mortal's work or even minotaurs work at hand to knock down the son of Zeus in such bad shape. Daniel stepped forth to inspect for himself but the new crazy girl was taking the reins. When she mentioned getting another child of Hecate, Daniel brushed past Alex saving her stressed little mind the trouble "No need," he said lowly.

Instead of pacing, Daniel was caught inspecting Andy inspecting the wound and from the moment she identified the poison
Daniel was off and there again with alcohol, something to cover the wound once the poison was extracted and a bandage to cut off potential spread and keep the cover in place even though it'd probably be taped as well. Though, he watched her movements intently, he addressed Alex. "If you have to be around, at least keep his head tilted slightly up. Everyone else should back up." He turned to the crowding figures and waved them away. "All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes was surprised at how quickly everyone gathered around them the second he set the unconscious Ajax on the table. He couldn't deny that he was interested in what was going on, and especially curious about what was going to happen to the poisoned and unconscious guy. He thought about helping, but it was a fleeting thought that quickly fled from his mind. He didn't know 2 things about anything medical, let alone poison. But obviously the little brunette knew what she was doing as she took charge, the dark haired guy quickly following her lead.

Wesley tried to inch his way in to get a good look around the sister of the conscious, who was definitely freaking out. Not that he blames her. But then the son of Hecate piped up, "Everyone else should back up. All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up." With an eye roll and a sigh, Wes backed up with the rest of the campers. Most of them finally filing out when they were frustrated they couldn't watch. He fought back and forth in his mind, and finally decided to take a seat on a picnic table that was 3 or 4 over, just wanting to be there to see the outcome.




A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy let out a soft sigh of relief when the guy she had tried to talk with on many occasions pushed his way through the crowd with alcohol, and many of the other supplies she needed. She didn't realize until just then that he was the other child of Hecate... So that's why he seemed so familiar. As much as she'd love to talk to him about now being siblings? She had more pressing matters. Like Ajax unconscious before her. Letting Daniel control the crowd, Andy began to unbutton her shirt, removing it so she was just wearing her tank top, then placed her shirt under Ajax's head. She was worried the long sleeves could get in the way, and a pillow wouldn't hurt.

Grabbing the bottle of alcohol, Andy she first poured a little over the wound to cleanse whatever poison remained on the surface. Then she brought the bottle to her lips, taking a swig but instead of drinking it, she swirled it around in her mouth then spit it out, attempting to rid her mouth of as many germs as possible. "I'm going to need you to hold him down if he writhes while unconscious," She said to Daniel while rinsing her hands with the alcohol as well. It was bad enough that he was poisoned, he didn't need to get an infection too.

Andy shook her hands while taking a deep breath and rolling her neck. She was more nervous than she wanted to let on. Having someone's life rest in her hands terrified her, and everyone here was relying on her to save him. Andy was a hero though, she was no one... someone that easily went over looked on a regular basis. She took one more deep breath, before placing her hands on either side of the wound, "If he starts drooling or foaming at the mouth at all... I'm going to need you to induce vomiting." She stared right into Daniel's eyes, nodding her head in his direction.

This time she inhaled sharply through her nose as she leaned down over Ajax, pressing her lips in a circle around the wound. Once her mouth was locked around the cut she began suck out the poison. Andy then broke the connection to spit out the Wolfsbane into a bowl before leaning back down to the wound and sucking again. After a couple more extractions, she took a break to breathe, wiping her mouth with a cloth. Andy coughed a couple times, she felt it making her mouth tingle a little but as long as she didn't swallow it she'd be ok. She let her gaze linger to Daniel and then to Alex for a moment, before she once again leaned down to suck out more poison.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara stood back and watched as people sprung into action to help Ajax, slowly she walked and sat down at a picnic table across from someone she hadn't seen before.
"I hope he's ok.." She said softly as she watched Andy and Daniel work on him. Quickly she put her hair up in a a ponytail and as she did so her big dog came bounding over to her and sat in the ground beside her.
There you are! Where did you run off to huh? she thought as she scratched behind Riley's ear.





Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
Toby quickly knelt next to Jenn and without so much as a word he got to work. He tore his shirt and used it to stop slow the bleeding as he pulled out the dagger. He quickly examined the stab wound then looked up at David, "Put pressure here!" He muttered as the pulled David's hand over Jenn's stomach. He then wrapped his hand around the blade and it started to sizzle. Out of the corner of his eye Toby saw the slightly perplexed look on David's face and explained, "The knife didn't hit anything to vital, I can cauterize the wound so it will stop the bleeding. That way we can get her back to camp and they can fix her up." He looked down at Jenn as he pressed the red hot blade to her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers Character Portrait: Elsa Regions

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ใ€ษ—ฮนฮฑฦ–ฯƒgฯ…ั” cฯƒฦ–ฯƒั:#650CDA โ–ฎ ั‚ะฝฯƒฯ…gะฝั‚ cฯƒฦ–ฯƒั #2C7A3Aใ€‘

|| Where R U Now ; Skillrex and Diplo ||

FC: Laura Vandervoort




Image
Image
Image
Image


The scenery changed from snowy roads to clear roads within hours as Veronica and Elsa drove to Camp Athens. Veronica was at the wheel, her foot pressed slightly on the gas, beside her Elsa had her feet resting on the dashboard as she played with her phone. Veronica turned up the radio with a button on her steering wheel before looking over at Elsa, the girl didn't move her eyes from her phone. She knew soon enough the signal would drop and Elsa would be disappointed. However there was signal once the two would be in camp grounds. Veronica took her eyes off the road for a second to look at the time, they were almost two hours late already. However her car had been acting up and it wasn't entirely her fault that the two were late. Elsa had to pee several times, causing the two to stop on the road so Elsa could find a place to relief her insides.

Soon enough Veronica turned onto the road that the Camp was located on, having to take her car here instead of the bus was dreadful, but the two had missed the bus. Veronica asked the person at the gate where she could keep her car while the two stayed at camp. After she got directions where to park she quickly but cautiously made her way there. There was nobody else in the parking lot besides the two, after finding a familiar 1967 Chevy Impala she parked right beside it, noticing the sticker on it, and remembering she had given the same sticker to Adrian. She smiled as she remembered the evening the two had at the fair one year she had visited him and Jennova in America.

Veronica turned off the engine and exited her red Ferrari, Elsa took a few seconds longer. Veronica popped open her car's trunk and grabbed her backpack, after putting it on she grabbed her purse and swung it over her arm. Lastly she grabbed a big jar full of green glue like stuff. Elsa gave her a questioning look as she looked at the jar and then her. "It's a mixture of healing herbs. It can cure any poison and any wound. It took me years to find, but every summer I come here someone is in need of it." Veronica informed her friend. After Elsa gave a more relieved expression, Veronica started to lead the way into Camp. The two past several different places, but Veronica was taking the two to the Main Hall, where she hopped some more friendly faces would appear. Sure enough as the two came closer to the main hall, a crowd of people were around the building. Veronica looked for someone she knew, sadly she only found Adrian, sitting against the main hall's wall. One of his wings was tugged behind him, where the other on was stretched out, a two fist hole was right in the middle of it, feathers tangled off and blood dripped around the hole. Veronica walked up to Adrian, Elsa following behind her. "How did you manage that?" She asked Adrian as she knelt down beside him, putting her jar on the floor, she cranked the lid open and put her hand inside, getting a full hand full of the medicine. After closing it back up she looked at Adrian, his face looked pale and he was sweating. "This may hurt a little bit, but it will go numb within a couple of seconds." She told him as she put it on his wing, making sure to get every part where blood was coming out. When she was done she pulled a tissue out of her purse and started to clean her hand up.


Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
She found the place to get a little too crowded for her liking most trying to peak at the condition of Ajax and bumping her to the back anyway in the process. "Oh for..." she bit her tongue and clenched her jaw instead. She was anxious of his condition but seeing as there was nothing she could do, she might as well make it one person less crowded. Trinity slipped out the door and saw twiddle dee and dum crowding Adrian and aiding his wing that she hadn't noticed had been so badly injured in the process. She was going to offer an apology earlier, saying sorry for his wing but now it seemed like an understatement. Trinity shrugged it off figuring he were in heaven surrounded by two blondes and headed to her cabin. She had some training to catch up on anyway...

Trinity plugged in her ear phones, bandaging her knuckles standing before her solid punching bag. She kneed it suddenly as if it was an active opponent and laid her relentless fists into it. She didn't know where she got her harsh mind from but she sure knew where her exceptional strength and endurance came from and temper, helping her to release her energy on the bag. Couldn't manage a minotaur! Couldn't work as a unit with others! Not good enough
She wondered how Ares was with reflection of a battle and teamwork...A harsh judge on himself as well? On all? Flawless so he didn't need to review it? "If you're laughing at me? I swear I'll find a way to kill you," she growled lowly as if he was watching. Whether he was or not, how was she supposed to know? Really it was good channeling of anger either way. Trinity stilled the bag for some kicks. Sure, the camp had exercises and lessons of fighting but she didn't need strategy or method right now. She needed release.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageWhen Alex saw everyone crowding around her brother, she felt appreciated that they cared in some way, but no doubt they were just being nosy, especially the ones who didn't even know him. To some, he was just the son of Zeus. She was about to move to give Daniel and Andy some room to work in, but she felt Wes leering past her to get a look at her brother. Turning her gaze to Wes from over her shoulder, Alex looked down to his shoes, and back up again to his face, before turning to face him completely. She pushed him back a little with her hand. "Concerned, or not, you need to back up and give him some air space. If anything happens to him? I will blame every single one of you in this room if you don't do as we ask. So please.. move." Once he backed up, Alex peeled her eyes off of him, and turned her attention back to the table.

She followed Daniels orders to supporting her brothers head, and watched as Andy used her mouth around her brothers wound to extract the poison out of him. It looked disgusting, and she worried a little just encase none of this was going to work, but it had to. She leaned down to Ajax, and pressed her lips softly to his forehead while closing her eyes. She was silently praying for the Gods to save him, even if they weren't capable of doing anything. Not in a situation like this, or so she thought at least. "Fight it, and come back to us. You hear me, big brother? you can do this. I know you can. You're strong." she whispered towards Ajax's ear.

ImageShe straightened up, but kept a hold of Ajax's head in her hands, but looked up to Daniel with furrowed brows. She went to speak, but instead, she looked down for a second and kept silent. She didn't want to interrupt the both of them by just saying thank you. It could wait. Her hazel green eyes lay back upon him, and she didn't even realize that she was staring at him. It almost looked like she was in a trance. Alex liked Daniel a lot since day one. He was handsome, smart, entertaining, fun, had an amazing personality, and sense of humor. Would he be able to tolerate a daughter of Zeus? what with her short temper and all.

She'd wait until tonight, then she could possible sneak over to his cabin and invite him to join her outside somewhere, just the two of them.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes felt like he was being herded like cattle as Alex motioned for him to back up. It wasn't like he just carried the dude inside or anything. As he sat at a table he saw a peppy blonde take a seat across from him, "I hope he's ok." She said. Wes didn't know if she was talking to him or just speaking in general to anyone who would listen. Either way, he felt the need to reply, "Yeah... But since I'm not part of the hero crowd I'm just going to take my exit."

With that Wes stood up as the girl's dog ran past him to go see her, as it passed he allowed his hand to brush it's fur before he made his way to the entrance of the hall. Hesitating in the doorway, her mumbled under his breath, "Hopefully the Gods will save him." Then he slipped outside into the storm. The rain wouldn't have bothered him if it didn't ruin his hair that he thought was pretty on point for the day. Then with a sigh, he trudged his way towards the cabins.

It took him more than a long while to find his cabin considering there wasn't really anyone roaming around the grounds that he could ask for directions. But when he finally got there, he made his way up to his bed, plopping down on it. He then leaned over grabbing his remote for the radio, turning it on, blasting some Metallica.




A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy worked quickly as she quickly continued to extract more of the poison. Thankfully the poison didn't seem to be effecting her quite like it was for Ajax. It made her a little foggy, and her mouth tingled but maybe Hecate children had a slight immunity? She didn't know, and didn't have much time to dwell on it. She made a mental note to research it. She placed her palms on the table, letting her head hand for a moment as she took another breather. The sensation of the poison wasn't so bad, but it was the taste. It took everything within her note to toss the lunch bucket all over the hall. The taste of blood and Wolfsbane isn't something she'd suggest for people to try.

As she brushed back the loose hairs that dangled in her face, she couldn't help but notice Ajax's sister having a slightly prolonged glance in Daniel's direction. Did she like him? Of course she did... it's obvious. Before either one of them noticed that she was eavesdropping on a somewhat private gaze, Andy took another deep breath before lowering herself down to suckle once again.

She was surprised at how much had entered such a small wound, no wonder he was unconscious. Andy didn't know how much more she could handle. The poison was making her dizzy and the taste was making her nauseous beyond belief. She said a silent prayer to the Gods that it be over soon, and as if nearly on cue the next extraction she pulled passed her lips, she didn't taste anything beyond the irony taste of blood. Her eyes lighting up slightly, she quickly expelled it from her mouth before taking one more draw just to be sure she wasn't imagining it. Winner winner chicken dinner! Blood taste yet again! Andy never thought she'd ever be grateful to taste blood, but she was proven wrong in that moment.

Taking the bottle of alcohol, she rinsed her mouth several times to rid the horrid taste and any poison residue from her mouth before pouring some of the liquid over the wound to sterilize it. As she began to bandage the wound, Andy looked up occasionally as she addressed Daniel and Alex, "Ajax is going to be fine." Once finished addressing the wound, she sighed softly glancing between the two of them, "Name's Andy." She motioned to herself figuring it might be relevant at some point for her to know the names of her now brother? And Ajax's sister. "Ajax won't wake for a good handful of hours, and we can't risk moving him tonight."

Andy took a seat at the table that Ajax laid upon, wiping sweat from her brow. "I'm going to stay here for the night... In case I need to extract more Wolfsbane or stabilize him for any reason. She now looked towards Alex as she spoke, "You got pretty tossed around by the minotaur. I'll keep a good eye on him if you wanna go relax and get some air. It'll just make you worry more if you sit here and wait for him to wake up." Andy was right, she saw it time and time again with the soldiers that were injured while she traveled around with her father. Plus, she had this gut feeling that maybe Alex wanted some time alone with Daniel, and time alone seemed to be a rare thing around here and that would give her an opportunity while Andy was left to take care of Ajax. "I can come get you when he wakes." She smiled towards the brunette as she took her hand in her own, "I'll take good care of him."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He watched his new discovered sister then Alex clinging to her brother. For some reason he found his eyes looking back on Andy and wondering if they'd be that kind of sibling pair but with that thought, he found his face scrunching up a little, supplying his answer. It was all too clingy and protective and...they only had a mother in common. It wouldn't mean they'd bond instantly. Though a part of Daniel was very much intrigued to know about his sister and get acquainted, she had a task on her hands and mouth now. He turned his head to Alex and smirked slightly before he spoke to gain her attention. "You sure you're not poisoned anywhere?" he asked softly and manged to do so, smug free. He wouldn't mind pressing his lips to her bare skin to extract some poison. Daniel would've apologized for the inappropriate timing but it was his way of dealing with a serious situation.

When Andy spoke again, explaining the latest news on Ajax's condition and introducing herself, Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek and nodded. He had a lot more to say to his sister but it could wait for a freer day when Ajax wasn't laying unconscious and senseless and she hadn't offered to babysit. "I'm Daniel, Andy" he tasted the name on his tongue which felt weird having to introduce yourself to a sibling but they were on ground zero and it was a start. Daniel headed out, ready to call it a night for himself as the girls were involved in some further consultation of Ajax.

Daniel wasn't sure how he felt. Kinda happy he had a sister and happy that Alex was eyeing him a lot of the time but it felt like this guy could only bare so much genuine trust and good sides, without having to manipulate or trick someone. He already had a sister and father who he did love and respect and that was enough in his books. They were honestly enough to manage.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageMaybe Alex was a bit harsh on Wes, because he did help in his own way by carrying Ajax into the hall. She just naturally didn't trust new people, even if they weren't a threat. It didn't help that her brother was unconscious still, so all of the emotions inside of her were merely making her act irrationally from fear. She was taking it out on others for no reason. Her mother had brought her up to respect those who were helpful, and kind, so she'd make it her mission to apologize to him as soon as she could. Soon as Daniel asked if she was poisoned anywhere, Alex looked to him, and smirked herself with a smile that was trying so hard not to break into a big grin. "How about you swing by my cabin later, and find out." she played back, looking into his eyes with a cheeky little grin this time. It was inappropriate, but for that very moment with him, it wouldn't hurt anyone to just lightly joke around to lighten the mood. Their flirting little moment was broken though as Andy spoke up, causing the both of them to look at her. She felt her cheeks flushing softly.

Alex was so grateful that she was in debt to Daniel, and his sister. They had both luckily been able to get Ajax through the worst of it, but now her brother needed to make it through the rest of the night before claiming he was safe. Tonight of all nights was going to be difficult with the constant worry for her brothers life. When Andy offered to babysit, and that Alex should get some fresh air, she was in two minds of if she should follow through with any of it. What if he woke up and noticed that she wasn't there by his side? - She wouldn't mind watching over him. "Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around."

When Daniel left, Alex glanced over her shoulder at him and watched him exit into the storm. She felt like following him, but maybe he just needed to be alone for a moment. She'd find him later. With a little silent sigh wishing that he had stayed just a little longer, Alex turned back to Andy. She had given her nothing more than a weak smile, then glanced down to her brother, stroking the palm of her hand back against the top of his forehead, pushing his hair back gently along the way. "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." Alex walked over to her, and gave her a hug before drawing back a little to give a smile before leaving the hall. First, she headed to Wes's Cabin to apologize, then she would find Daniel. What she needed to do for him was essential in her own eyes.

ImageShe wandered towards where Wes's Cabin area was, passing Trinity along the way. "I feel sorry for the punch bag." she commented towards Trinity, smiling to her warmly as she carried on to walk, but eventually got a little lost for a second. Once reaching a cabin that she believed belonged to Wes, Alex knocked on the door waiting for him to answer. Hopefully she wouldn't be too long with this, because she needed to see Daniel.

This entire time, Ajax was still unconscious. He was barely moving, but at least he was breathing a lot better now. His fingers twitched a little as his body slowly began to wake up. His body was recovering.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

She had been moved from sitting by the portal, as she dozed off she could feel hands, and suddenly she was lifted off the ground and placed somewhere else. As she drifted into her own world she could hear Toby talking, she started to wonder if that was truly Toby or her mind just playing tricks on her. Her stomach ached as blood slowly poured out of her body, but after a while there was a hot pain coming to her stomach, which woke her up at once. She tried to move away from the pain but something was pushing her down.

It took her eyes a few seconds to adjust to the surroundings around her, however once they did she noticed she wasn't alone. Dave was holding her stomach in one spot while Toby was burning the dagger still in her stomach. Jennova groaned through clenched teeth as she searched for something to grab and hold onto for personal comfort. She swore she could hear Hades saying sorry, but she couldn't move her head to search for him. She'd love to show him a piece of her mind, like how it's not nice to stab people without communication.

"Gawh! Toby stop!" Jennova yelled after a few seconds of the dagger being too hot. She just wanted it out of her stomach. And soon enough it was, but what she had thought before was a misunderstanding, now she was in a whole different type of pain. She looked up at Dave and then at Toby before muttering a few words not in the order she wanted it to come out. "Great...You...Thanks..Hurts...Ugh" She couldn't get the words to come out in the right order but she hoped the two understood what she meant. She loosened her grip on whatever her hands had found to grab and closed her eyes. Her mind became blank as all her energy to stay awake slowly faded and her body relaxed as she fell asleep once more.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


The first Metallica song wasn't even halfway over before he kicked his boots off and reached his hands back over his shoulders to grab at the material of his shirt, tugging it over his head. He wasn't expecting camp to be so hot all the time, and probably dancing around while jamming to the music didn't help cool him down either. He moved around his cabin, sliding down the banister to the first flooring, playing the air guitar as he made his way to the mini fridge. If it wasn't for a change in songs, he probably wouldn't have heard the knock on the door at all. He raised a brow in curiosity as he wondered who in the world would be knocking on his door? It's not like he particularly knew anyone here yet, at least not by name other than Trinity. With a sigh, he opened the fridge, leaning on the door with his right arm as he reached in grabbing 2 coca cola's. Spinning to face the door, he closed the door with his foot, making his way to the door.

Using his right hand, he opened the door, leaning his shoulder against the door frame, while holding out one of the cokes towards his guest. He hadn't looked up yet to see who it was while he popped the tab on his drink, then bringing it to his lips to draw in a drink. Once he saw it was Alex he nearly choked on the soda, almost spitting it everywhere if his hand didn't come up to cover his mouth. He quickly shifted in the doorway feeling slightly uncomfortable standing there in just his jeans before the girl. Obviously he had no esteem issues when it came to his body, and it was more than apparent that he was in good shape. But for some reason he just had this feeling she was almost the Miss Camp Athens here, and it felt some what wrong to be so... vulnerable in front of her.

Wes brought his right hand up to rub the back of his neck, "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you." He tried to manage a slight chuckle, "Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." He shrugged his muscular shoulders. He raised his brows when he heard a pounding noise in the distance, looking over to see Trinity a few hundred yards away near her cabin beating the crap out of a punching bag. He smirked slightly before looking back at Alex, "I would put have more clothes on or something." He glanced down at his bare chest then back up at her, "Something I can help you with?"




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy pretended not to hear Daniel's comment to Alex as she went to a sink to wash her hands, bringing her dap hands up to run across her sweat glistening face, then back through her hair. When she thought she was in the clear, she shook the excess water off her hands, wiping them on her jeans and walking back over to the table. "I'm Daniel, Andy" He said upon her return. She couldn't help but smile towards him. Of course she didn't know anything about him yet, but something about having a brother comforted her. Andy didn't have any family besides her father growing up, and most everyone thought she was crazy. So having someone that she could maybe have a decent bond with made her happy, and in the same breath scared the crap out of her because regardless of how close or not close they grew, he was now a weakness that could be used against her.

"Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around." Alex said toward's Andy before Daniel began to head out of the hall. Andy smiled towards the girl in a reassuring manner, while managing a light hearted chuckle, "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." She smiled genuinely, glancing down slightly as her flushed a bit. She wasn't used to being thanked for her actions, generally she was invisible to most. But somehow she seemed to get her face on the radar of about every camper today which was something she definitely wasn't used to. "You're welcome." She figured Alex would do the same thing if she was in her position. "Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Andy glanced over at Ajax as he slept for a moment before looking back to his sister.

Andy looked away when Alex looked towards Daniel as he left. She wasn't in a place to tell Alex to just go after him, even though it was more than apparent that they both were into each other. When the girl spoke to her, she turned to gaze back towards her, "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." She smiled as the girl embraced her, trying not to wince from the soreness that was slowly creeping in from the bull riding adventures earlier. "You got it." She then nodded her head in the direction of Daniel as a silent Go ahead, I got this.

Once the hall was empty, Andy got a wash cloth, dampening it in clean water before bringing it to dab at Ajax's forehead to keep his body temperature low. As she did that she realized it was the first time she really took in the male's appearance. He wasn't too handsome like the Aphrodite son, but an average type of attractive which is what appealed to Andy. She wasn't one for overly pretty boys, and Ajax definitely had the looks of a guy she'd easily find appealing. She tried to shake the thoughts from her mind as she went to check his wound, lifting the bandage. After all, she didn't know much about him other than he was the go to guy at the camp and she was just an easily over seen daughter of Hecate. When she saw that the wound was still alright, she sat down at the bench seat of the picnic table Ajax laid on. Crossing her arms on the wooden surface, she rested her forehead on her arms. It was going to be a long night, but someone had to stay with him and Andy knew Alex would worry herself sick sitting her waiting for him to wake.

She hadn't realized how tired she had became until she felt her self begin to doze off. Before she completely fell asleep, she moved her right hand to rest on top of Ajax's left. She wasn't trying to make a move on him or anything. Simply resting her hand upon his allowed her to feel any writhing, rise of body temperature or movement of Ajax. And with that she allowed herself to fall into a light slumber, one where she could easily be woken by a simple twitch of the finger or noise outside the hall.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

It was like sticking hot iron in someone, and David cringed a little but he knew Jennova could endure it and it wasn't as if her own boyfriend would seek to hurt her. At the same time as applying pressure to her wound, he was incredibly alert for their father. Living guests weren't generally so warmly invited to the Underworld but the son of Apollo allegedly knew a thing or two about healing. When Jenn yelled to stop, that seemed to echo in their world, David removed his hands watching her fade to darkness again.
He scooped up his sister from under her arms and led her gently into Toby's arms though he weren't 100% comfortable with a guy being handsy even with his sister. "You're on carrying duty" He led the way to the portal for the return trip and in a mock, courtly manner stepped aside and bowed for Toby to enter with his sister.

Once they stepped through, David turned to Hades behind him. "She let the son of Zeus enter. So you can see my issue. It appears my trust should be placed more boldly within you."
"You got it," he replied to his father and stepped through the portal to return by Toby and Jennova. "You're welcome," he stated to them and headed to his cabin without another word or looking back. He had done his services for the day. And Jennova had chosen Zeus over Hades.







Image
Image
Daniel found himself wandering aimlessly outside but as he heard light thuds, he detoured his course finding Trinity laying it all into a punching bag by her cabin. "And what did the bag do to deserve such a fate?" He smiled and slipped under her porch studying the daughter of Ares cabin and materials, giving a satisfied nod. It was no mansion like Daniel could have but it was good considering..nice overlook. Or advantage point as they'd put it. "So...I'm no mind reader but I suspect your idea of training exceeds what you're doing right now, and..." he was sidetracked by a sudden thought "...your cabin looks like it's ready for Jason or some other slasher to start a rampage. Anyway, how would you feel about versing Jason?" Personally, Daniel loved his own improvisation skills and thought train. He smirked and rose his brows. "I'm pretty good at illusion cross conjuration." Slowly, he backed away with the same smirk. "You have a good night." Daniel spun back on his heel and resumed wandering. That girl needed a sibling to spar with.

When a smashing of glass was heard near Trinity's cabin, he jumped a little but walked with a quicker pace. As much as he wanted to admire his work, summoning up a horror icon, it was best not to look back. When he did look back, her cabin was distant. Don't scream, don't scream, don't scream, don't scream

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Not entirely catching Alexโ€™s words with her ear phones in, she rose her hand as acknowledgement that sheโ€™d at least seen her. Whatever it was, it looked like a compliment by her light smile. It didnโ€™t seem long after Daniel entered talking to her. She pulled out her earphones with her jaw clenched, seeing as he looked ready to stay for awhile and make himself at home. Bothered by the interruption and hugging the bag with an arm leaning on it, she listened tolerantly. With her outward demeanor seeming aggressive, she loosened up realizing he was walking around her previous proposal.

At his comment that her cabin looked like it belonged in a slasher movie though, she laughed and nodded. At dark it kinda did. Though it were a lot more new looking than the spooky old ones made of rotting wooden panels. It had the vulnerable seclusion down to the bone, next to others well lit cabins with some style about them. โ€Jason?โ€ she questioned. โ€œYou mean Jason Voorhees? Friday the 13th?โ€ She watched him head off, leaving her confused. It seemed so irrelevant but she knew how he liked mind games so maybe this was one of those? Trinity scoffed after him shaking her head.


When she heard a window break, Trinity looked over her shoulder straightening up, then to Danielโ€™s retreating figure. Image โ€œNo way.โ€ Trinity spun around and ran inside her cabin that acted like her second home. She hated that her pace even slowed when she got inside and closed the door behind her. She flicked her light switch that according to troop would not come on and her fist pounded the wall once. "Of course" she growled. Trinity started slowly to the other end of the cabin where the breeze was flying in through the broken window. When the slightest movement came from her peripheral vision, she stepped back avoiding a fierce swing of a machete. She had grabbed his armed wrist and threw her shoulder and weight into the masked figure but he only stumbled back. His free arm extended, grabbing Trinity's throat and pushed in a way that made her lose her footing. She let out a strangled scream, maintaining her firm grip on his wrist that held the weapon and bracing her free hand against him. He was a truly repulsing character to have so close, making her cringe and turn her head away from him. Trinity brought up her knee in just the right place and pushed him off her into the furniture.

She tried to run to her storage but he grabbed her ankle and dragged her back. She kicked back at his ugly masked face and squirmed free before his machete reached the floor where her leg would've been seconds ago. Trinity jumped up and kicked her heel on the handle of the blade, impaling it further into her floor. She swung her boot into the villain's face once, separating him from his weapon of choice and crouched down cursing his machete to embed in the floor like the sword in the stone curse and ran to her kitchen instead to keep her eyes on Jason trying to pull his machete from the floor. Trinity pulled out the most sharp knife she could find and ran into the rising horror figure bringing up her knee and pushing him to the wall. He was pushing against her arms with his own, preventing her from reaching impact with the knife. He found his opening and pushed her arms to the side. The to and fro'ing continued, with cries of pain and more furniture and belongings being knocked around until Trinity had advantage point and stabbed the conjuration through the heart, twisting the knife as she dug in with all her weight. Jason vanished from underneath her and she had to remind herself it was an it. She didn't give a crap who or what it was , it needed to die.

She sat against her bench for a moment among the knocked over bar seats, noticing bleeding from her leg. He had cut her at some stage and she hadn't even noticed. She treated the wound as she knew how. And no doubt she'd wake with more than few pretty bruises but if anyone asked, there had been a minotaur attack. Of course the brunette had coped the most grief from the creature but like anyone would know the difference or believe the alternate truth that Jason attacked her. Thanks to the lack of communication from Hecate's son.

Trinity would deal with him another day. When she weren't so drained and felt more mobile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageAlex had never met anyone as kind as Andy before when it came to people she didn't know, and she knew for a fact that she could be trusted already, which wasn't in Alex's nature to trust people so quickly. It took some time. Andy had proven herself this far. "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." Alex smiled with her pearly white teeth on show a little as she chuckled. That Minotaur was definitely going to be hot topic at the camp for a while. Everyone did their own bit to protect each other, so Alex was glad to be apart of all of this. It was so worth leaving home for. "Honestly!? I'm just glad all of that is over, and that no-one got hurt too much." Alex's ribs still ached from where she collided with the thick wooden trunk, but she knew she'd be okay once they heal.

"Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Ajax was always the one to mainly put others before himself, he got that trait from their mother. "Yeah, he's a good guy and will help when ever he can." This was all before Alex had left to find Wes.

Image

ImageOnce Wes had finally opened the door after the loud music had stopped, she was taken back by shock a little. He was half naked. Who the heck was he expecting to show up? Either way, it didn't matter. "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you. Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." Alex lightly folded her arms, her eyes on his face. "Yeah, sorry for interrupting anything.. but Umm, it was kind of a last minute decision kind of thing." The music she had heard before had been her own kind of music, so that was one thing she had in common with the son of Aphrodite, making it somewhat easier to tolerate him. She reminded herself It wasn't his fault he had the traits he was birthed with, so Alex remained nice, just like her mother taught her. "I would have put more clothes on or something." Alex watched him as he glanced down at his bare chest, then back up at her. "It's fine. I've seen a guys naked body before." She said to reassure him that it was fine. "Something I can help you with?" She nodded to him, shifting her weight a little to prepare herself for a small little speech. "I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." her voice was gentle the entire time. "So, I gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder. "Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." with that, she left him to his business, wandering off back towards camp in search for Daniel, and to check in on Andy with her brother before heading up to her cabin for at least a nap. Maybe.

Image

ImageSo the search for Daniel was on. Part of her thought that she was coming on a bit too strong with the way she was crushing on him, because she felt as though she was scaring him off a little, but she couldn't help the way she felt. Ajax would never allow her to date the guys she wanted, because he knew their games, knew the reason they wanted to be with his sister, and that wasn't happening.. not on his watch, not while he's still breathing. Her thoughts were on her brother as she decided to just steadily stroll back to the camp. The fresh air could help clear her mind a little. She decided that she wasn't going to go home tonight, because she wouldn't be able to sleep up there knowing that her brother could wake up at any moment. Hopefully.

With being so occupied with her own thoughts, she hadn't even noticed the other Demigods had gone about their own business, and that two of them were missing, along with the one she already knew was missing. Son of Apollo, Son of Hades, and the Daughter of Hades. Alex was in her own little world now as she decided to just take a seat on the bank of the lake that overlooked the two large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was the most beautiful place she had ever set her eyes on.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers Character Portrait: Elsa Regions

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Dialogue Color: #31BBDE


Image
Image
Image
Image


Elsa had felt like she was going to some made up place for quite a long while now, so seeing that this place was really here came to her as a bit of a shock. However her face still remained blank as she followed Veronica everywhere. At certain times she felt like a dog, however she knew that the two were bunking with Jennova, and Elsa had no idea where Jennova's cabin even was. So once she had figured out where it was, she'd stop following Veronica around like a puppy. Just when I think this day can't get even more boring.. She thought to herself as she spotted a cheeky winged fellow sitting against a building. She knew Veronica was going to see him and head towards him with her jar of magical mud. Elsa had a bad feeling about being here, however what more could she do. She didn't want to stay in Canada alone for the summer, and she wanted the chance to meet others like her. I wonder if I have any siblings She thought to herself as she looked around, she saw a weird light appear and two famailar people pop out of it. Jennova and Toby.

Naturally she left Veronica's side to go greet the two. She slowly paced up to the two of them and smiled, seeing Jennova had just opened her eyes. Another person came through the light thing, and spoke to Toby and Jennova, though Elsa didn't understand what he had said due to the fact she was mentally drooling over his appearance. "Your very attractive" She told him, after saying it however she realized she actually said it out loud. Her happy expression dropped back to a blank one as she blew out some air and looked away, she saw water in the distance and decided to head in that general area and try not to make a fool of herself anymore.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes had to fight an outburst of laughter when Alex said, "It's fine. I've seen a guys naked body before." He wished he had his cellphone on him to just record her saying that, make into a funny vine or something. He couldn't fight the creeping grin while he shook his head, "Lord if you brother heard that one." He mumbled under his breath. He slipped his hands into the front pocket of his jeans while it settled his weight against the door frame once again. His brows raised in curiosity as Alex gave a her little speech.

"I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." Wes smiled slightly as he lifted his right hand up to run it back through his short hair, "Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He smirked slightly towards her before she concluded, "So, I gotta go. Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly, "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He smiled towards the brunette, giving her a 2 finger salute as he spoke, "G'night."

Wes was about to head back inside and continue his on going jam session while dancing around his cabin like he's in Risky Business after Alex left. But as he was about to close the door to his cabin, he heard the sound of glass shattering, shortly followed by a racket coming from Trinity's cabin that obviously wasn't her beating the shit out of a punching bag. He began to worry. Sure strange stuff happened here all the time, he could see that in the short amount of time he's been here. But that was strange. Wes didn't waste time putting on shoes or a shirt, he simply hurdled the railing of his porch and sprinted towards the blonde's cabin.

Taking the stairs to the door in 2 large steps, he didn't wait to knock on the door or get permission to enter. He simply grabbed the handle and threw open the door just in time to see the feisty blonde just in time to see her knife plunge into the heart of her attacker, who disappeared quickly after the impact. He stayed silent for a moment, trying to let the events sink in as he saw her take a seat and bandage her wound. "Ummm..." He put his index finger up in a pensive manner, "Was... was that Jason?" He furrowed his brows and cocked his head to the side slightly, almost wondering why he even asked such a strange question.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

She brushed back her mess of hair and looked up to Wes. โ€œUhโ€ฆyeah, I think so,โ€ she said and laughed at herself. She felt silly even admitting the deformed guy from camp crystal lake from a movie came for her, even when he had seen it for himself as well. โ€œYou know, if you came in a few minutes earlier you could have totally been my hero,โ€ she added and laughed again before cradling her torso. Damn that hurts. Trinityโ€™s blue eyes looked back up to him feeling the need to explain laughing when she was injured and had just been through a hell like battle. She wasn't completely unhinged and didn't need the word spreading that she was a total looney. โ€œUmโ€ฆmy head was a hit a few times,โ€ she justified.

Not liking to play damsel in distress or even look the part, she climbed to her feet, bracing her hands back on the bench then leaned her lower back against it too. Her body was still too rigid to pull off comfortable entirely. For a moment she stared expectantly at her visitor then figured he could use some further explanation. โ€œTurns out the son of Hecate can be very passionate about unspecified arrangements and horror movies. Thank you for your concern though?โ€ She guessed thatโ€™s why he was in her not so luxurious cabin, that needed plenty of repair and cleaning now. The ruckus came with consequence after all. Trinity offered a tight smile to the male.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Image"Lord if your brother heard that one." Alex laughed, and bumped her hip into his. "He'd probably kill me." She chuckled. "It was during school, and I happened to stumble into the boys shower room at the wrong time." she didn't really have to justify herself, but at least he'd know that she wasn't a pervert or anything. She had been looking for a couple of her friends who were of the opposite sex. She had seen them wander into the shower room, and she was contemplating if she should go in or not, but.. with her being the dare devil that she is!? she went for it, took her chances. She was now standing in a foggy room full of naked men. Some had a towel around their waist, and some were butt naked. One had even passed her, causing her to step back a little with shock. Her virgin eyes had been violated.

"Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He was right, she did have a short temper, even Ajax did too. "The perk of being Zeus's child." she shrugged softly before making her exit. "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He had smiled towards her with that comment, causing her to jokingly rolls her eyes with a smile of her own. She definitely had an immunity to it, because the other girls were practically falling at his feet, or drooling silently in the distance, but not Alex. I bet that was a shock for him though, especially with him being so used to every girl wanting him for his pretty boy looks. "Definitely the son of Aphrodite." she called back to him, waving him off once after he gave her a 2 finger salute as he spoke again. "G'night." she heard him say behind her as she headed down his path. "Night" she drawled, then chuckled whilst shaking her head.

Image

ImageShe shuffled back to the closest tree at the lake, the thoughts of her brother haunting her mind as she tilted her head back against the bark. She was close to tears, and luckily no-one could witness her slight break down. She had been holding herself together in-front of everyone else for ages as she remained strong for her brother, and everyone else, but with the possibilities of him not even making it through the night!? that made her weak. Her brother was her biggest weakness.

Now there was Daniel who was secretly up there with him in her list of weaknesses. She never allowed this to happen before, she never let people sneak up on her, or get too close, but.. she couldn't help it this time. Daniel wasn't like anyone else she had met, he was different, and stuck out of the crowd so boldly with so much confidence. That is what Alex loved the most. She loves a man who can handle himself, has a good sense of humor, a bad-ass, caring, and intelligent. His looks were a bonus. Damn it. She shook her head a little as if trying to shake her thoughts. What was this guy doing to her?

แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คHe was making her feel vulnerable.
แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คNo-one had ever accomplished that with her.
แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คShe's always been strong, and resilient.
แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คDamn you, Daniel.

The sky was soon being covered with a black velvet sheet full of diamonds, and a large round rock that glowed proudly, illuminating the things it hit, and casting shadows. Alex hadn't realized how late it was, and she hadn't even bumped into Daniel just yet. She got up from where she was sat, and began dusting off her slightly numb bottom before heading back to the hall to check on Ajax, but the second she saw Daniel up in the distance!? she took a detour for a second. Andy was with her brother, so nothing was going to happen to him.

แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†ค"Daniel!" she called out to him as she jogged over in his direction. "Do you have a moment? - I need to talk to you." She wasn't going to lie, but with him her confidence wavered. She was nervous.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Elsa Regions

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He hadn't entirely got to reach his cabin when he was disturbed by a comment flattering his appearance. "You're very attractive." David turned to see the girl and laughed an unsure laugh, waiting for her to admit she was joking or cover it up in some fashion. She didn't even know him, though granted her definition was probably based on his mere appearance. He was surprised to see her only turn and walk toward the cold lake. He laughed to himself again and continued the march to his cabin. Lady, you should see the inside. It would be far from the outside he wore. In fact, if she even heard his best wishes to Jennova and Toby, she'd know that.

As he lay on his bed,staring up to the cave roof, since he had concealed a cabin with it, he briefly reflected on the day and what the hell tomorrow would bring. Such a herd of new people to face, from the weirdly nonjudgmental minotaur riding girl, Andy to Miss 'hey, you're very attractive'. That still made him grin. Maybe tomorrow he'd meet her again and get another random compliment on his appearance.




Image
Image
He found a picnic table by walking into it side on as he kept glancing to the vague direction of Ares daughter's cabin on the mountain. "Ow." Nonetheless he took a reverse seat, leaning his arms on the table part squinting into the darkness. Trinity would manage. If there was one blonde that was going to survive a horror flick, it'd be her. He left his seat seeing as there was no use sitting and waiting blindly, but just in time to see a male dash up toward her cabin. Wes? Hm. Maybe he had summoned a good challenge for her. Daniel didn't know, it was all mute and blind from where he was sitting.

Daniel turned to Alex calling him, causing his lips to pull to the side, unsure of what to expect from her. He were tempted to give her a blunt "no" but where would that get him? "Alex! What can I do for you?" he said instead, adopting energy he didn't care to have. He crossed his arms over his chest and kept a slow walk pace.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

Imageแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†ค"Alex! What can I do for you?" She wasn't entirely sure what she wanted him do, she wasn't even sure what she wanted to do herself now she was over here, walking with him. She felt nervous again, and the palms of her hands were sweating along with her heart picking up in pace. "I.. Umm.." She was stuttering a little with her nerves being all over the place, but she made it look like she just couldn't put words to together to match her thoughts. In-fact, that was the truth. There were no words to even describe what she was going through right now. "I was wondering.. " she couldn't think of anything to make up, so, she dared herself to do the next part. She quickly stopped him in his tracks, cupped his face in both of her hands, and kissed him gently just once before pulling back to look at him. Hopefully he wasn't going to avoid her for this out of feeling awkward or anything. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't of done that. I had no right to even do that. Thank you for helping Ajax." she wanted to die in a hole. "Maybe I should leave."
Image



Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageHis fingers began to twitch even more as he remained on his back with his eyes closed, but he was definitely waking up because he could hear people wandering around outside on camp. While feeling someone's limb on him, he slowly opened his eyes with a slight groan, and a wince. He felt a little bruised, but that was about it. "My head hurts, and my throat is dry." he coughed, feeling a scratched type sensation in the back near his tonsils.

He then froze when he saw the girl he had helped before sleeping in a chair with her hand on him. Had she been there for a while? he had no idea, and where was Alex? was she okay? who was even watching over her? so many questions filled his head. He felt a bit dizzy.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes leaned his right shoulder in the door frame to the blonde's cabin. He watched her as she began to try and explain everything... Literally. Apparently she felt the need to explain everything that was going on. Maybe she was doing it to avoid awkward silence? Or maybe because she's nervous? Either way, Wes wasn't stupid. He knew how to imply what was going considering Jason wasn't actually real so something funky had to be going on. Hecate child sounded like a reasonable excuse. When she finally finished her ordeal he sighed, shifting in the doorway before heading towards her.

"Well first of all... We both know that I'm no hero. I'm a son of Aphrodite. You'd have a better chance at surviving in a fight than I would. Plus my cabin isn't right next to yours... it does take time to get here." Regardless if she wanted help or not, Wes could tell she was in pain. He wasn't trying to get fresh with her or anything, just help. So after slowly making his way towards her, nearing her almost like closing the distance to a wild animal he said, "I come in peace," in a soft whisper. Then he leaned over, his right hand around her lower back, hand hooking on her side while his left arm swept the back of her knees, dropping her full weight into his arms. He held her with ease, he may not be a warrior but he was still in shape."Second, you need rest because you've obviously been beat to hell and back."

Wes carried her through the cabin until he found her room, then gently set her on the bed. He stood there, hooking his thumbs in his pockets, "Third. Contrary to me seeming like an arrogant asshole, when I hear strange sounds... Like, oh I don't know, a window breaking, come from a woman's home or cabin in this case, I am at least decent enough of a person to go make sure she's ok." Wes saw through her less than genuine smile. He wondered if maybe he should stop trying to be nice. No, he wasn't nice all the time... He never claimed to be, but he doesn't really have a desire to after the reactions he's gotten today.

After a prolonged moment of silence while he stared at his bare feet, he turned to head out of the cabin. "If you want help cleaning up the glass or something, I'll be in my cabin." Just as he was about to step out of her bed room, he caught a glimpse of a couple of the band posters on her walls, "Good taste in music." He motioned towards the posters before exiting her cabin and walking back to his own.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


The twitching of Ajax's fingers woke her up from her light slumber. Sitting up slowly, she quickly removed her hand from his, hoping he hadn't noticed before he became fully alert. She rubbed her eyes and began to stretch her arms only to have the breath quickly taken from her. Her soreness from the minotaur tussle definitely sunken in now. Ajax groaned before saying, "My head hurts, and my throat is dry." She had just assumed he was saying it to her, so she stood up from the picnic table with a grunt and made her way to the sink. As she began to fill a glass with water, her eyes set on her reflection, the sight so foreign to her she nearly gasped. She looked like death, cuts plagued her body from the spears and arrows of the campers, one gash considerably larger than the others in her right bicep. She'd definitely have to address that at some point. Not knowing if Ajax was watching her or not, Andy grabbed the hem of her shirt and raised it high enough to see her ribs that were more purple and blue than her normal pale skin.

With a sigh Andy released the hem of her shirt, turning off the sink and came back over to Ajax. Trying to be ginger, she slipped her left hand under his head, lifting it slightly while holding the glass to his lips for him to take a drink. When he was done, she set the glass down and grabbed a cool wash cloth before sitting next to him. She began to dab his forehead hoping it help his head pain, finally breaking the silence, "Your sister is fine..." She rested the rag across his forehead, glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She shifted in her seat so that she could slowly lift the hem of his shirt, then remove the bandage to look at his wound, "Her and Daniel left out once I finished removing the poison." The cut had already scabbed up, which was great because that meant she got all of the Wolfsbane out on the first attempt. She didn't know if she could handle another round of that. Andy put the bandage back upon the cut before readjusting her shirt that laid under Ajax's head like a make-shift pillow. She had noticed that he didn't quite seem to know who she was. She didn't know if he was just still waking up or if he just had to much on his mind earlier to remember. Either way, he should remember her know.

Leaning back in her chair, she watched him slightly before glancing down at her hands. After another long moment of silence, she crossed her legs and asked softly, "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers Character Portrait: Elsa Regions

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Adrian had decided next time, he'd let someone else be the hero, and he would not save a girl that was on top of a Minotaur ever again. He sat by the entrance to the Main Hall, His injured wing, amazingly didn't hurt as bad as he thought, however it wouldn't fold up the way it was supposed too. Which he didn't understand, he had never really got his wing ripped apart before. As he sat there he thought about exactly what he'd do for the rest of the day, training? No he did that throughout the whole time that nobody was here. Adrian, like very few of the people at the camp stayed here year round.

Soon, as Adrian was digging in his pocket for his pack of cigarettes he spotted a blonde duo headed in his way. He smiled, two unlikely friends he thought he'd never see again. "Veronica. Elsa" He said with a smile as the two came closer. Veronica being her natural go getter and make everyone feel better started putting some weird green stuff on his wing. At first Adrian was unsure of it and it did sting for the first few seconds, but like her warning, it did go numb eventually. He thanked her and pointed inside the mainhall, where he heard Ajax was. "There's a guy in there that might really need some of that."

Adrian got to his feet, putting his cigarettes away as he put his hand on Veronica's lower back and led her into the main hall, he found Ajax and Andy. Ajax looked awake. "Hello." He said as he entered. "This is Veronica, she has a herb mix that can help your wounds." He smiled at Veronica.

Image
Image
After getting back to camp, Jennova's eyes frittered open, her stomach ached from the stab wound and suddenly she felt out of her skin. Elsa, an old friend she would see every now and then, came up to her to say hello, but then told her brother that he was attractive. "Eww. Jennova muttered under her breath, as she held onto Toby's arm, she wiggled her feet out of his arms until they were on the ground. Jennova stopped herself in her tracks as she looked at Toby and smiled. "Thank you." She told him and gave him a small kiss on the cheek.

Jennova looked towards the Main hall, and then towards the direction that Elsa was going. "Elsa wait!" Jennova called and started to hobble in the direction towards her, leaving Toby where he stood. Once she caught up to Elsa, she grabbed Elsa's hand and dragged her to Jennova's cabin. "I'm thinking maybe some shots, loud music and I'll cook you dinner." Jennova told her friend, as she had one arm over the girls shoulder. Jennova smiled as the two walked to her cabin, it was almost in view.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageHe had actually thought Alex was in the room, until he realized it was Andy. He watched her as she headed to the sink to get him a drink of water for his throat, then looked around the room so he knew where exactly they both were. It wasn't home, but it would do for now. Andy soon came back to him with the drink in her hand. She had lifted his head a little so he wouldn't choke, and he placed his hands gently over hers to steady the glass to take a much needed drink before she set it down after he was done. With a slight sigh and a lick of his lips, he rested his head back, and swallowed a little as he glanced down to his body, trying to see where his injury was under his shirt, but when he felt the coolness of cloth against him forehead, he closed his eyes for a second before reopening them onto the girl who helped him to fight through most of the night.

He remained silent for a moment as he watched her dabbing at him to keep his head cool, hoping it would sooth the head pain, then parted his lips to say, "Thank you." he said. "For staying with me to look after me. Was there anyone else? or are you going to take the credit for yourself?" he smirked.

She must of guessed from the look on his face before that he was worried where Alex was. "Your sister is fine..." She began to say, keeping the rag across his forehead, and glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She was right, She would of. "I'm surprised that you got her to leave. She's stubborn. How did you do it?" as she checked his wound, Ajax watched, ready to wince in pain if it hurt as she mentioned Daniel. So that was the answer to how she got Alex to leave his side. It wasn't that she'd choose Daniel over him, but because she knew that her brother was in good hands already. Alex had always been a good judge of character.

As she helped him get comfy again, he couldn't help but notice that she wasn't in good shape herself. "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?" Ajax leaned up on his elbow this time. "I'll find Alex, but first tell me about the Minotaur, and what happened to me.." he paused a second or two. "And you.."He sat up, and gently pulled her up to her feet, lifted up the hem of her shirt, and scanned his eyes over the cuts, and bruises before looking up to her. "The Minotaur did this?"

When he heard some other voice enter the hall, Ajax placed Andy's top down, and turned his attention to Adrian before looking to the blonde he had brought with him. "Nice to meet you," he said to Veronica, then wandered towards Adrian with a limp in his walk a little. He needed to get the blood flowing back into his legs. "Thanks, man, but I'm good. Have you seen my sister?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy was slightly taken by surprise when Ajax spoke up as she tried to ease his head pains, "Thank you. For staying with me to look after me. Was there anyone else? or are you going to take the credit for yourself?" finishing it off with a smile. She hadn't seen him smile before, or actually many of the campers for that matter, but it was sweet and suited what she could sense of his personality. She couldn't help but chuckle softly at the comment, brushing back loose strands of his hair, "You're welcome," She replied, "I never claimed to take credit," she smiled, "But I was the only one who stayed with you."

When Andy mentioned his sister, he replied, "I'm surprised that you got her to leave. She's stubborn. How did you do it?" She saw the slight discomfort in his face when she said Daniel's name, "In all honesty... I don't think your sister would have left you in my hands if she didn't trust me." She shrugged her shoulders while allowing her gaze to fall to her hands, "I tend to put others before myself, and... You were nice to me earlier when I showed up at a horrible moment." She laughed softly, then added, "I promised her I'd take good care of you." She said as she slowly looked back up to meet his gaze.

Andy was almost positive that he would have wanted his sister, but he surprised her yet again by wanting her to tell him about it. "I'll find Alex, but first tell me about the Minotaur, and what happened to me.." She was happy to have a one on one conversation with someone. She felt like such an outsider but so far Alex had already seemed to like her, and she enjoyed Ajax's company, she felt she could be herself around him. After a moment he added, "And you.." He then sat up, and she began to put out her hands to stop him or steady him if he was lightheaded but he then pulled her to her feet before him. Then his hand slowly reached forward to grab the hem of her shirt and lift it. The gesture made her face flush, her heart rate rising slightly as he looked over her bruised and between torso. "The Minotaur did this?" Ajax looked up at her as he asked, her view was locked on his.

Andy was about to tell him about the Minotaur, how she extracted the poison... everything he missed but then the guy with the wings and a blonde entered the hall. When she broke eye sight with Ajax as he released the hem of her shirt, she realized that this probably looked a lot worse than it was. Guy and girl alone... guy lifting up her shirt, you get the idea. She tired not to let her face show that she was slightly disappointed the conversation was interrupted. When Ajax went to stand up and walk, Andy instinctively moved to his side to help brace him, "You should take things slow there Cowboy." Making sure she wasn't crossing personal boundaries she asked the question if she could help but just with her expression, then slowly wrapped one arm around his waist, taking his other arm and laying it over her shoulders. "You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She teased slightly, "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." She didn't want to hover or anything, she just promised to take care of him and if Alex found him passed out somewhere on camp, that wouldn't end well for her. But if he wanted to do it himself, Andy would back off without another word. She just wanted to help.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Daniel paused when she stopped in front of him, giving her a questionable look. Step by step, the event unravelled. She cupped his neck, moved in and placed her lips to his. Daniel had only had time to slightly press his own in return before chuckling as she pulled away apologizing. "You're right," he tried to state seriously watching her, "you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." When she mentioned how she should be leaving, he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed that she didn't want to stick around for their brief date. He got it as a girl thing though. Kiss and run because they felt awkward about it or didn't know what else to do.

"Yeah, I suppose you should be checking on your brother." Daniel enforced her excuse and gestured to the hall. Ajax and Alex didn't part for too long.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Son of Aphrodite. Shouldโ€™ve called it. Trinity watched him carefully as he approached, straightening up a little as he stated he came in peace before finding herself swept up in his arms. She held onto his shoulders for support rather than flop down like a drunken thing. Probably wouldโ€™ve been easier to hook an arm around his neck, Trinity.Talk about your classic cricket moments. Not that she wasnโ€™t grateful, it had saved her from hobbling to bed awkwardly and gave her a moment to feel his form. But provided a slightly bruised ego. Not that he had done it deliberately, she was simply too proud and independent and anti: โ€œthe guy that thinks high of himself kinda should. โ€

Once sat gently on her bed, she drew her hands back on her lap and nodded along with his words - rather semi-snap. Trinity hadnโ€™t meant to offend him if she did. She just wanted to fill the silence so the beating didnโ€™t sink in too hard or before he judged her. When he shuffled out of her bedroom, she looked up again then to her posters. โ€œI think so too,โ€ she agreed with a smile. Meanwhile Trinity had found her answer to his offer to help her clean. It wasnโ€™t really fair for him to clean up her own mess even when he was a helpful guy. She'd deal with it. Another day. Tomorrow ideally.

Something didnโ€™t feel right brewing in her gut moments after his leave. Not physically but it was hard for her to place. โ€œWes! Thank you!โ€ she called out to wherever his silent feet took him. Hopefully not too far from her own cabin, even as she cringed at another awful but genuine thanks. And with that, she felt a little clearer in the gut and conscience.

She sighed out to herself after an eventful day and night, looking around her empty room. Hurt as she was, she felt it too soon to sleep. Being part of a horror film in real life was not as fun as it cracked up to be. And those horror guys truly were horrific. โ€œGonna have sweet dreams tonight,โ€ she muttered to herself.

I swear if you even think about calling him back to just keep you company, I'll do what Jason should've done. And with that good old Ares voice and damsel strike, she didn't move. That were what helpless, desperate women did. Not her. Besides, he weren't frickin' community service.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ


Imageแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คShe smiled at his chuckle. She wasn't leaving because she didn't know what else to do, or that it was awkward, it was just that she thought she did the wrong thing by kissing him too soon. Wasn't it suppose to be the guy who makes the first move? she wasn't entirely sure, but she knew she wanted to. She liked him.

"You're right, you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." Alex blinked softly for a second, and raised one of her brows at him. "I doubt that. Since I got here you've been eyeing me, and flirting. If it was true that you did!? then you'd be one of those losers." She winked to him with a smirk. Alex hated when guys did that though, because if they didn't truly love her? why couldn't they just tell her the truth so she didn't have to waste her life on him, then find a guy who actually deserves her before she's too old. "If that was true? then I would of lost all respect for you." She held his hand for a second, furrowing her brows. She knew that he wasn't that type of person, for those actions were of a childish boy. Daniel was a man. She slowly let go of his hand, and began to walk off towards the hall, but kept her gaze on Daniel for a second from over her shoulder as she carried on to walk away from him. Her heart was racing just from feeling his skin against her own. It almost seemed as if he was making her tingle all over, or was she actually tingling?

แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คThe way Daniel was sometimes though, she wasn't even sure if he liked her,
แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คunless he was just playing hard to get. A Possibility.
แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คShe didn't want to leave him, but she just figured that he'd want to be alone for now.
Image

Alex had finally reached the hall, but froze on the spot once in the room. Adrian was there, Veronica, Andy.. and her brother. He was actually awake. "AJ..!!" she clipped the blonde on the shoulder as she passed as an accident for rushing, and flung her arms around her brothers neck with hyperactive excitement. She couldn't believe it. While still hugging his tall height, she was on her tip-toes as her gaze turned to Andy with a look of gratitude as she smiled to her, then nodded her head once as a little bow for a thank you.



Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageEverything that Andy replied to him had made him smile. She really was such a sweet girl, and no doubt that Alex would be her slave for the next couple of days out of gratitude for saving her brother. Ajax found it odd how he was so relaxed around her, it almost caused him to open up entirely, but he had never done that, he had never shared his feelings with anyone, and in honesty!? it scared him a little.

"You should take things slow there Cowboy. You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She had teased slightly. Ajax was looking at her as she said that, and he grew a grin before looking to the halls main door, spotting his sister. "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." "No need.. she's here." he laughed as she made her way towards him so quickly, then caught her with his arms around her, and hugging her so close to him as he closed his eyes. Thank God that she was safe, and that he was recovering. "I've missed you." He heard Alex say, even if it was slightly muffled into his shoulder. "I've missed you too." Alex pulled back now, because she didn't want to hurt him.

Ajax could tell something was wrong with her though, even passed her excitement of his recovery. She was masking some of her pain. "You wanna talk about it?" He whispered to her closely so no-one else could hear, but the look she gave him said it all. She didn't want to, and not here of all places. No offense to the others. Image Maybe she could just speak to her brother later with it now getting late. He put his arm around her to pull her gently into his side as he turned his attention back to the other three in the room. "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one." He looked to Andy, and Alex slipped out of her brothers hold a second as he leaned in towards his savior that was on the other side of him, and kissed her on the cheek softly. He pulled back, and whilst looking down to her from his height, he smiled, before he walked out with Alex.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


As Wes stepped down off the porch of Trinity's cabin, hearing the woman call out to him as he left, โ€œWes! Thank you!โ€ He glanced back towards the cabin, giving a salute although he knew she couldn't see him, "Welcome." He was about to head back towards his cabin, when his stomach growled. He hadn't realized how hungry he was, and he knew he had nothing in his cabin other that Coke and Beer... He totally snuck some in while everyone else was busy playing tame the monster. With a sigh, he turned his direction towards the main hall, hooking his thumbs in his belt loops as he slowly walked up the grassy hill towards the building.

Wes entered the main hall just as Ajax kissed Andy on the cheek. Obviously the dude he carried was alive and kicking, so the minotaur rider must have done something right by sucking the poison out of him. Wes shivered slightly at just the thought of tasting a blood/poison mixture. Disgusting. Wes couldn't help but take the moment to tease, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you." He motioned towards Ajax then Andy, referring to how the girl had had her mouth all over him when she extracted the poison.

He wormed his way passed everyone to begin searching cabinets for food, grabbing more than enough to make himself a sandwich. While he found the ingredients he needed, Ajax, Alex left, followed by Andy shortly after. As he began preparing some of the food, he glanced over his shoulder slightly seeing another blonde that must have arrived at camp while he was in his cabin. He grinned towards the beauty as he finished up his meal, leaning against the counter as he took a bite, "Well are you easy on the eyes," He winked towards Veronica as he took another large bite. After finishing the sandwich, Wes walked past the blonde, sending her a flirty smile before he exited the main hall and headed back to his cabin.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy looked towards the door when Ajax said, "No need.. she's here." Seeing Alex just about sprint towards her brother, Andy quickly slipped her arm from around his waist, dodging the girl just before she met her brother in a hug. As they hugged, Alex glanced towards her with a happy smile. She returned the smile with a nod in a silent "you're welcome." Ajax spoke up, "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one."Andy was about to head out, seeing as how she was no longer needed now that Alex was there, when she felt Ajax's lips against her cheek. It took her by surprise, causing her to blush slightly as she looked to see him smiling down towards her. Not paying attention to the entrance, she didn't hear Wes enter. Her gaze quickly adverted when she heard Wes say, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you."

If Andy was blushing before, her face was bright red now. She brought her hand up to scratch her head, making her way towards the door, she figured Alex would catch her brother up with everything he missed. She glanced over her shoulder towards them both, "You should catch him up... Just don't make me seem like some amazing hero." She chuckled then added, "I'll find you in the morning to check on your wound," She pointed towards his abdomen, before slipping out of the main hall.

Heading out to find her cabin, Andy began to head in the general direction where she saw some of the other campers must have been going. She figured that maybe they were going to the cabins, but she stopped when she saw Daniel. She had been trying to talk to him several times since she'd been there, and seeing as how he was alone she jogged over to him, hoping they'd get a chance to talk. "Hey! Daniel!" She called out to him before closing the distance. Once she was before him, she realized she didn't really know what to say, "Ummm... Know where the Hecate cabins are?" She said with a chuckle, raising a brow towards him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Daniel hadn't even known he had somehow earned her respect so soon in the one day of meeting her so the threat to losing it, didn't sit as seriously as it should have. He thought she was hot and confident but that's all he knew. Daniel looked in her eyes as she held his hand. Even when it was just the two of them in the dark, he looked around, wishing she'd stop trying to butter him up or romance him. It's what personally made him uncomfortable but he endured it, letting her hand slowly slip from him. Seeing her watch him as she left made him sigh out through his nose, wishing she'd just turn around and get to the damn hall rather than make it look like a sad break-up to a bad romance movie. Daniel waved after her with his fingers twiddling then relaxed once she was inside the distant hall.

He shoved his hands in his pockets and continued to roam. "Hey!Daniel!" Again!
Another midnight call out to him!? He spun to the female voice then relaxed blinking. "Andy! Hi!" He didn't know who he was expecting that would spoil all the busy adventuring he was doing on camp. He watched and waited for her next line of speech then smiled. "Wherever you want, sis," he answered. "The perk of being Hecate's kid." Daniel shrugged. "But my one is...well, I'll show you" He began to walk and checked she was following. Either way, she was gonna find her own but generally they placed siblings nearby so he may have spared her some time. Unless it was a bad attempt for conversation and sibling bonding and she knew where she was placed.

"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back." He laughed. "Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ


Imageแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คBoth Alex, and Ajax smiled at Wes's comment before they were completely outside, but Alex slowed down a moment to catch what Andy was saying to her, and chuckled. "Not promising anything." she joked with a wink, and Ajax nodded to Andy about seeing him in the morning about his wound. As they both headed to their camp, Alex began to fill him in on everything that he had missed since he had been stuck in the underworld for a bit, and then accidentally poisoned. "I tried to just slow it down, but.. it only made things worse." Alex had a tendency to blame herself for a lot of things, especially when others could of been killed. She was being too hard on herself though, she knew that. Everyone was still in training, so no-one could blame her for her bravery. At least she was the first one to try to defuse the situation a little. No-one had thanked her for at least giving it a shot, but oh well. Everyone was still breathing, so that was good.

She kicked a small stone out of her path whilst heading through the dark woods with her brother, and soon arrived at their Cabin which was high in the treetops. They both smiled at each other, and tried to kick off the ground faster than the other one before taking flight, and landing right on the wooden porch where it was glowing a soft orange red from the little lamps that hung by the front door. "Do you ever wonder what it would be like to get the chance to actually visit Dad like Hades's offspring's can to the Underworld?" "No, and I don't think I'd even want to. Let's get inside though, okay? it's getting cold." he went to go inside, but she stopped him, causing him to take one small step back with his eyes on her. Alex knew it wasn't the cold that he wanted to avoid, it was the conversation about their father. Image

"Wait.. why do you hate him so much? he explained everything to us."
"Al, not tonight, okay? I'm getting tired, and I need to rest with what happened." he knew why she was bringing their father up though, because she was missing him. The storm that lingered around camp had reminded her of him. "You're right, I'm sorry. I just.. I need him. I need to see him." He cupped the back of her neck with his right hand, causing her to close her eyes as he kissed her forehead. "We'll talk more in the morning. I promise. Don't think too much on it." He went inside then, leaving Alex by herself leaning against a wooden post. She was lost in her own thoughts. Tomorrow was going to be better, she was going to make damn sure of that.
Image



Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageOnce he got inside, he headed to the closet in his room, and pulled out one of the thick fleece blankets off of the shelf. He knew his sister too well, so he knew that she wasn't going to be able to sleep until she had sorted out her head, and put herself at peace for the night. So with the blanket, he headed back out, and placed the blanket it around her, causing her to look at him with a smile. He always looked after her. "I don't want you catching a cold." Alex took one corner of it in her hand as he wrapped it around her gently, making sure that she was properly covered up. Image Ajax knew she could of just started a fire in the fire pit that close by, but he thought a blanket would just be more comforting with how she was feeling.

"Don't stay up too late okay? we got another long day tomorrow. I'm going to be training you myself for a bit, and maybe someone can help if they can." Alex was excited about tomorrow for sure, even in this mood she was in for the time being. Least it gave her something to look forward to. It was good to be here at camp in general, but now that Ajax was alright again, it was even better. She felt much safer with having her big brother by her side. With her now holding the blanket around herself, and wrapping it tightly around her frame with her arms underneath it also, she looked back slightly over her shoulder as her brother headed back inside.

Image "...Thanks for the blanket." Ajax heard her say as he paused in the door way, and smiled to her. "Remember, not too late." Alex nodded, then Ajax vanished inside to get himself to bed. Alex loved it out here. The camp was dark, but you could see everyone's light at their cabins, and even at the lake where Poseidon's daughter was. Whilst leaning her head on the post with her shoulder, Alex drifted through her thoughts in silence as her eyes took in breathtaking sights of the night. She was a fool for coming on so strongly with Daniel before, but she wasn't going to apologize for it. Not this time. Good thing about it, was he did actually get to kiss her back.

Now Ajax was in bed, he lay with just his boxers on with one arm up and behind his head with his muscles tensing slightly as he moved to get a bit more comfortable on his back. He let out a sigh, closed his eyes, and just lay there waiting for sleep to take him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes rubbed his abdomen as he made his way back towards his cabin. He saw the bull rider now with the dude that is her brother? He thinks at least. Wes is still trying to figure out names and whatever else. It'd be awhile before he got down relationships too. Either way they were somewhat walking in the same direction he was but he wasn't in the mood to harass other people. If anything he was exhausted, trying to help people wore him out. It wasn't something that he did very often, and then the sandwich on top of that just made the thought of sleep that much more appealing. He assumed that training would begin tomorrow, something he wasn't looking forward too but it was a necessary evil at this place.

Making his way up the spiral staircase to his cabin, Wes opened the door and then closed it before stretching. As then made his way up the staircase that lead to his bedroom, he began to unbutton and unzip his pants. As he entered the closet, he kicked his pants off, sending them flying across his room until they caught an armrest of a chair, leaving him standing there in only his boxers. With a yawn he trudged towards his bed, flopping down on his stomach upon the soft mattress. And within moments he was sound asleep.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


When Andy first saw her brother turn around, his expression made it seem like he was less than thrilled to see her, but it quickly faded before he said, "Andy! Hi!" She smiled towards him as she closed the distance towards him, and began to walk in the same direction he did as he answered her question, "Wherever you want, sis, the perk of being Hecate's kid. But my one is...well, I'll show you" She chuckled slightly before hooking her arm in his, walking with him like those weird kids you'd see in High School. "I always forget that I can do that. I haven't really gotten the chance to use my abilities that much... Only thing I ever used regularly was talking to ghosts." She looked over at him, wondering if they even looked at all related. They were only half siblings after all, but she guessed they might in the tiniest bit, Thanks. I have absolutely no idea where anything is around here, definitely out of my element."

"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back. Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid." He said with a laugh. Andy chuckled as well before replying, "It's all in a day's work. I mean, I don't know about you but my day is never truly fulfilled until I've wrangled a Minotaur," She leaned in to whisper as if almost a secret, "It's a hobby of mine." She couldn't keep up the charade long before laughing. Then the laugh quickly faded as her brows furrowed, "Wait!" She looked over at him, "Who did I threaten!?" She assumed he was pulling her leg, Hecate kids had a knack for teasing others. Or maybe she did, she couldn't remember. She quickly realized he must have been joking, shoving him with her shoulder, "You jerk!"

Andy could tell that it was going to be fun and a pain in the ass having a brother. But she was thankful non the less. She couldn't predict how their relationship would be, but she assumed it'd be more teasing and goofing off rather than anything. Definitely a lot different that Ajax and Alex's relationship. After all Andy and Daniel didn't grow up together, and just found out their siblings not long ago but she did feel connected to him. Which also meant, that she'd worry about him as well. He was now a weakness... Although she always put others before her, this was different.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He was interested in hearing Andy had embraced her ghost ability, but Daniel never had the chance. He didnโ€™t know any dead people but he knew a lot about tormenting people and some of the wizardy/witchy perks. And that was enough to satisfy him. But then he caught onto a little detail: she used it regularly? However, he laughed at her saying her day wasn't fulfilled unless she did a routine of wrangling a minotaur and when he was shoved by her shoulder, he only grinned. Though, she was more solid than he anticipated. "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur," he joked. In reality he had respect for her throwing her body on the line for others she didn't even really know. "Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight," he added. Daniel recalled seeing her take a few crashes and getting nicked by few weapons. But obviously she was fine otherwise she wouldn't be out cabin hunting with her half-brother. And the minotaur's injuries stood on its own.

"Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" For once Daniel didn't mean to press a button or be a sudden mood shift but he didn't know if people died around her or she was like a beacon for ghosts or what that deal was. Whatever the case, it was better that he know than tip-toe around his curiosity. It could equally be nothing after all.

Daniel gestured ahead to where his large cabin stood. Daniel kind of had to do things larger than life which Andy would probably grow to learn pretty quickly. It was just his way of leaving a mark on the world. "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring," he told her. "Otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." Daniel looked to her and shrugged. He thought nothing of it but it depended on her eyesight and how tired or un-tired she was feeling he supposed.
Image
He could've ventured in the dark with his sister but, they'd literally be walking around blind without a clue of where they were going. And that could be a one woman job. He unhooked his arm in hers and strode to his cabin, burying around for his keys. Daniel glanced back to Andy and with melodramatic defeat, he rolled his eyes and sighed out. "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor," he explained. The moment he nudged it open, he smiled to her and stepped aside.

Daniel could've been looking too hard, but he found Hecate in Andy. Though, he didn't know what her dad looked like. She could've been more him than her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Dream
The whole ball idea had collapsed on her when she was alerted there was a threat that needed to be taken care of by Ares. So in her white heels and white semi-formal long dress she slipped out of the hall, letting everyone else enjoy their dancing and bonding. Heck, sheโ€™d rather be on the field of battle anyway.
As she stalked towards the wood area, trying to pierce the night with her blues, she heard rustling of leaves and spun around to see a handsome man. Until she put a name to the face. โ€œAdrian, you're ruining everything. Get back inside!โ€ she whispered furiously then redirected her attention to the threat in the woods. He only stepped forward, looking out for the creature with her. "It'll be easier with two of us. You know teamwork? I think we'd make a good one." Trinity glanced at him from the corner of her eye suspiciously.
โ€œWe should lure it away from the action. Ready?โ€ Trinity slipped off her heels and took off as go. Though she was faster, Adrian kept up. They were running and running and temporarily Trinity felt like she just wanted to keep going and get loose and laugh at the woodland woman she looked. Until Adrian pulled her hand to veer her in another direction, missing a swift snap from the dog nuisance of the woods. He whipped her around a large tree trunk, keeping her pressed to it with an arm across her chest. With her adrenaline pumping and chest rising and falling as it was, she gave him a warning look and quick slap of his arm. Adrian returned with a glare but drew back his arm.

Next, he pointed upward toward the thick limb of the tree and handed her a bow and arrow. Practically the swoon worthy kind. Adrian grabbed around her waist and flew her up to the branch but looked ready to jump back off himself. She grabbed his shoulders wide eyed and shook her head, ready to tell him no but he put a finger to her lips, puckering his lips gently in a way that mimed shush. Trinity watched him glide down with his weapon in hand, making himself the obvious but defensive target to the pack. Trinity shot at a few that dispersed into ash while Adrian skillfully wielded his own weapon, slicing and swinging in a well balanced manner. She smiled to him, and her heart fluttered a little when he returned his own knowing smile. There was the teamwork he mentioned. "You look really nice by the way." She laughed a little. โ€œInappropriate timing.โ€ Her dangling leg was latched onto by some strong jaws and she shouted out at the sudden wave of pain. Adrian was quick to aid her, spearing the creature with his weapon then into the ground. He flew up to the branch, rejoining Trinity and pulled up her injured leg. "You okay?" He looked at the bite mark for a moment then her eyes. Figuring the stubborn Ares daughter answer for something smart or "yeah, fine", he moved on. "This is inconvenient for me. I was gonna ask you to dance. After all I did put my wings on the line for you." You put your wings on the line for every girl.
But she didn't want to say it. Something in the way he looked at her felt good. His eyes traveled from her eyes to her lips and the distance seemed to be closing. Pain faded into the background as she anticipated his soft lips to caress hers. His hand gently found her waist again as he did a last glance up into her eyes. Trinity let her eyes close before their lips met.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy couldn't help but laugh at their conversation about the minotaur when Daniel said, "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur, Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight." Grabbing the hem of her shirt, she lifted it enough to show her brother her purple and blue abdomen, and scratches, "Oh you have no idea... I'll be lucky if I sleep at all." She let out a weak smile before releasing the edge of her shirt, letting it to fall to her waist. Andy got a chance to sleep a little as she was watching over Ajax, but it definitely wasn't peaceful or restful. She definitely had a feeling that if she slept at all, it'd be a restless night for her. She ran a hand through her hair, "I should stop being a hero, I'm better at being invisible." She laughed.

Andy was taken by surprise when Daniel asked, "Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" She never really though about it, maybe it was. She scratched the back of her head, glancing down at her feet, Well... I was kinda the odd one out when I was growing up. Being an army brat, there was only a few other kids like me who traveled around with the Marines. See my father was the Marine Lieutenant so we were constantly traveling and what not. But when I was about 10 or so that's when I started realizing I was different, and the other kids were scared of me. I had these 3 imaginary friends though, Jonathan, Serena and Mandella, or at least I thought they were. I just assumed I was going crazy because I could see people others couldn't see and I could do weird things with my mind. I didn't know until Hecate... er Mom, visited me for the first time about a month ago that they were actually ghosts. I mean they aren't much different than talking to a person who's alive, and they actually are good friends of mine." She didn't realize until after she said it, how weird that all probably sounded. "They can't materialize on Camp though, too many protection enchantments and what not." Andy shocked herself at how easily she opened up to Daniel, she couldn't put a finger on it as to why she did. She guessed it was because he was her brother, and she was just able to trust him very easily. She had never told anyone those things about herself but she figured if anyone could understand or relate it'd be him.

When Andy's eyes set upon Daniel's cabin, she nearly choked on air, "Subtle." As they neared it, he said "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring, otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." She smiled towards him, "Thanks. But I'd like to think that I am capable of spotting a cabin." She chuckled as she watched him search for his keys before stating, "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor." He finally opened the door, and stepped aside to allow her to enter his cabin. She slowly stepped in looking around until she found a staircase that lead upstairs, looking around until she found a balcony and stepped outside onto it. She assumed her brother had followed, glancing over her shoulder towards him, "Nice view," Looking out she searched until she saw her cabin, it was pretty far away, which shocked her, "Just a hop and a skip away."

She wasn't good at this whole illusion/witchcraft aspect of being a spawn of Hecate but she knew enough to move and conjure up a better cabin, she thinks. At first she just wiggled her fingers like an overly dramatic witch in a crappy movie, before laughing and trying to be serious. Her brows furrowed while she held her hands out, closing her eyes as she tried to focus. She probably looked retarded to her brother who's probably perfected this part of his skill. But thankfully her cabin disappeared, then reappeared about a quarter of a mile away from Daniel's in thicket of the forest, also created a trail that leads to the main area of camp and another leading to his cabin. Originally the cabin was grand, not as big as Daniel's but when it shift her cabin was now a small simple cabin which suites her perfectly. "Not as luxurious as yours Broski, but I like it." She grinned towards him. She knew it was getting late, and as much as she'd love standing her and catching up with him all night they both need some sleep, especially her.

Andy stepped towards him, wrapping her arms around him in a gentle hug, "I'm glad I have a brother." She stepped back, letting her hands rest on his shoulders, "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't." She laughed not knowing what that was yet, but she was sure there was something. "Good night Danny." She smirked at the nickname before exiting his cabin and heading to her own.



ImageUpon entering her cabin, Andy kicked off her shoes and undressed down to a sports bra and spanx. With a sigh, she walked over to the mirror taking in a full view of her beaten body, "Gods I look like the wrong end of a Smurf." She turned away from the mirror, making her way to her bed, slowly and carefully laying back on the bed. Wincing and tensing at every movement. Once she was finally in a somewhat comfortable laying position, she attempted to catch some Z's. But spent most of the night staring out the windows at the woods.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
He took an exaggerated breath in through his teeth when Andy flashed her new colored body, made of blue and purple. That was definitely going to prevent some quality of sleep. Hence, Daniel steering clear of direct contact from the angry thing. But like she said, she was an army brat so that may have prompted her to get her body involved in the whole situation.

She mentioned her ghost friends that were like regulars in her life which Daniel thought over in his head again. Andy didn't make it sound like a tragedy or burden so perhaps she was content with the ability and glad to have made friends out of it. For some reason he imagined it to be different than talking to the common people, until she assured it wasn't much different than having a conversation with an alive person, that had an active pulse. He could be inquisitive about all the horror ghost stories he's heard with her later. Andy may not have been an expert, but she definitely would have more idea than him. Maybe Daniel had talked to a ghost once or twice and just not realized it.

The mentioning of Hecate as mom stirred uncertain feelings in him. It was a fact, Hecate was their shared mother but there had always been a certain distance in just addressing her as Hecate. As he stood behind Andy, her comments empty about his cabin and the view, he had to ponder on their relationship. Personally, he didn't hold an overly loving relationship or fond feelings towards her. Nor did he hold the coldest feelings towards her.

Image Andy's Hocus Pocus fingers made Daniel laugh though serious concern did cross his mind on how regularly she exercised her powers. For a moment or two, her worrying gesture had him fooled. But obviously she wasn't an utter noob trying to cook up some witchy power from her fingers. She was his sibling. He peeked over her shoulder at her cabin and shrugged in response. "Each to their own taste," he agreed. "We can't all be extravagant and exciting," he joked once more.

Daniel hugged his sister back and nodded to her proposal. "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't. Good night Danny.""Night sis." He stood still for a while. "Don't call me Danny," he called after her. She wouldn't stop until she found a new name. At least that's what he'd do.


Daniel, like many other cabin folks, soon found himself collapsed in bed after a long day. Sinking to sleep with no worries.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ใ€ษ—ฮนฮฑฦ–ฯƒgฯ…ั” cฯƒฦ–ฯƒั:#650CDA โ–ฎ ั‚ะฝฯƒฯ…gะฝั‚ cฯƒฦ–ฯƒั #2C7A3Aใ€‘

|| Where R U Now ; Skillrex and Diplo ||

FC: Laura Vandervoort




Image
Image
Image
Image


Happily Veronica followed after Adrian and allowed him to do the talking, she waved when he introduced her. As she placed her hand back on the jar she looked between the two standing in front of her. The girl was really pretty and the male was just as attractive, she didn't speak to them. However as another person entered the room she was pushed into Adrian as the other person bumped shoulders with her, making her own path to the injured male. His face looked pale, even though he was still attractive. She would have to make a mental note that she'd have to introduce herself again later.

She walked as another person came in to eat, he was too very attractive. Why is every male so attractive... Veronica thought to herself as she left Adrian's side to sit down. As she sat there she listened to the conversations in the room. She looked up when she could feel eyes on hers and met the blonde males eyes. He complimented her and left the room, she watched him leave checking out his behind as she did. Her stomach and heart ached as he left, licking her bottom lip as she left the room. She walked to her cabin as she thought of the guy eating a sandwich. She gripped her jar of medicine as she walked, going up the staircase to the cabin and opening the door, which was left unlocked. Inside she could hear Elsa and Jenn talking, so she locked the door behind her. She followed their voices into the kitchen. "Just in time for a shot." Elsa spoke to her as she entered the room, Veronica set her jar on the kitchen counter and joined them at the bar.

"Just one, then I'm going to bed." Veronica said as she grabbed the shot that was poured for her. She didn't heist as she dumped the cherry scented alcoholic beverage in her mouth and swallowed, pursing her lips as she walked away and waved to them. Once in her room she pulled off her shirt and let her pants drop to the floor. She picked up the clothes and put them in a landury basket before she crawled in bed. She put an alarm on her phone before pulling the sheets over her body and closing her eyes. It wasn't long before she was in a deep deep sleep.





Image
Dialogue Color: #31BBDE


Image
Image
Image
Image



Elsa happily walked with Jennova to her cabin, she almost tripped on a few broken branches as she helped Jennova get there. She wondered why Jennova hadn't invited Toby to come along, but she didn't really act upon the thought. Once they arrived to the cabin Elsa was impressed by how big and luxurious Jennova's cabin was. When they were inside she helped Jennova get to the living area where the kitchen was right across from it. Once Jennova was sitting down at the bar she was instrunked to get vodka and then to pour her shots after shots. Seven shots later the two were drunker then Elsa had ever been. She asked where her room was, her voice slurred by the toxicins in her body. After getting directions she made her way to that location, seeing her luggage had already made it.

Elsa changed into a large t-shirt and some yoga pants before she past out on her bed, dreaming of life as a normal person.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ

ImageWith Alex still in bed fast asleep, he decided to leave her there for a bit longer as he grabbed a quick shower, and some breakfast. His body still ached here and there, but at least he was alive thanks to the Hecate siblings, and whoever else tried to help. Once full, he headed outside to the line prop where his shirt was hanging up in the sun, so he took it off deciding to sling that one on for now, but soon turned his attention to someone coming up the path. It was some random Demigod from the camp. Ajax had met him briefly, but he seemed like an alright kid. "Hey, Jax. Hopefully today is gonna be a bit more laid back.." "What's wrong with a little Chaos?" he asked in his deep gruffled voice, followed by a smile that twisted slightly into a smirk. He knew for a fact he should be taking it easy, but he couldn't rest today, he needed to train his sister up like he promised the staff. Ajax had been at Camp for some time, so he was practically almost graduated in a way. Still, there was quite a lot for him to learn too, so he wasn't going to get too cocky just yet.

ImageHe flung his shirt over his arms and head before tugging it down over himself, then headed over to guy who was stood not too far away on the path. "So what brings you this way?" The guy looked around as if he was searching for anyone that might be close by within hearing range, or maybe watching him from a nearby bush. No-one ever headed out this way really. "I know how you and Alex can visit your father." Ajax didn't even know what to say to that, and how did he even know about what him and Alex had been talking about? "Don't worry, I've not been stalking you. Your sister came to see me last night, wanted to know if I knew a way in to Mount Olympus." "And do you honestly know a way in?"

แ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คJason nodded.

Why did some of this feel like a trap? or was it just Ajax being his typical, slightly paranoid self with his trust issues? "For your sake, Jason, I hope you're not lying to me." "It's the truth. Where's Alex anyway?" "Sleeping, so keep your voice down." Ajax led him into his cabin so they could talk inside instead.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy couldn't sleep a wink. She didn't know if it was because of the ever growing soreness from her beaten and bruised abdomen or just from the overwhelming day she had her first night being on campus. It definitely was a lot to take in, but she'd be lying if she said she wasn't exhausted, so she assumed it was her aching body. Once she saw a glimmer of dawn's sunlight peak through the tree tops around her cabin, she sprung out of bed. She took a quick shower, although she knew she'd need another one when she got back to her cabin later but she felt disgusting after yesterday's activities.

After exiting the shower, Andy quickly got dressed, putting on yoga pants, a sports bra and some sneakers. Making her way over to the mirror, she tied her hair back out of her face before sighing at the sight of her stomach. Upon exiting her cabin, she grabbed a hoodie and tied it around her waist, deciding she might to put it on later to hide her nasty bruises. It was still rather dark out, couldn't be any later that 5:30am but she didn't mind it as she made her way to the open grassy fields in the main area of camp. When she arrived to a flatter area of grass, Andy began to stretch and begin to do a little yoga. She'd be lying if she said it didn't hurt, many of the poses or stretches bringing a tear or 2 trickling down her cheek. But she held the poses and stretches, determined to push past the pain and loosen her body so that she could handle training later.

She must have done that for at least an hour because by the time she finished there was enough light outside to navigate through the woods. Taking advantage of the light, Andy decided she would take a jog throughout the forest and around all the cabins. She figured it would help get her bearings of this new place, plus she might stumble upon Ajax so she could follow up on his wound. She thought about telling him he shouldn't train today, but the thought just made her laugh because he seemed about as stubborn as she is... Plus that'd be hypocritical telling someone to rest when she herself was up working out before most.

ImageAs Andy began her jog throughout the forest, she must have only been running for about 10 minutes when she rounded a corner near a cabin just as Wes exited right in front of her. Taken by surprise, Andy slammed into him, knocking them both over onto the gravel path. Of course she landed on top of him, catching herself from completely body slamming into him on the ground by holding her weight with her hands on either side of his head stopping. "Well that escalated quickly." He winked up at her while placing his hands on her hips. She snorted with distaste while she pushed off the ground, standing up and dusting her pants off. Wes followed after her, also moving to his feet, "That doesn't look good." He pointed to her abdomen like a dumbfounded idiot.

"Even a son of Aphrodite would look like shit after playing Minotaur tamer." Andy placed her hands on her hips while she tried to catch her breath, her skinned glistening with sweat from her jog. "What do you want?" She said with slight aggravation that he interrupted her run. She knew he didn't come out of his cabin at that moment just by chance. He was looking right at her when they collided.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


The sunlight pouring in through his windows woke him from his deep slumber more abruptly than it usually would. He wasn't used to being somewhere where sunlight actually had the possibility of waking him up. He rolled over to look at the clock groaning with aggravation when it read 7:03am. "Nooo! Body why!?" He said over dramatically to himself. He knew that no matter how much he tried to go back to sleep, he wouldn't be able to now. With a whine, he moved his lethargic up off his bed, and shuffled into the shower. He probably stood under the waterfall of steaming water for at least 30 minutes, allowing it fully wake him up. Something about showers was therapeutic for him.After getting out of the shower, he went over to his closet to get dressed. He wanted to wear jeans and whatever else he usually wore, but he knew that this stupid camp would probably have him doing some training BS. So with a sigh, he pulled on basketball shorts, a wife beater and sneakers.

Stepping outside, he saw the fiery brunette that wrangles the Minotaur running on the path, circling past his cabin. With a smirk, he bounced down his staircase, inadvertently causing her to slam into him and send them both to the ground. He chuckled as he looked up at her make a snide comment, "Well that escalated quickly." ImageAs he stood up he couldn't help but notice the bruises and cuts that covered her stomach, "That doesn't look good." "Even a son of Aphrodite would look like shit after playing Minotaur tamer." He laughed at her sarcasm, he liked it. She then added, "What do you want?"

With that, Wes reached behind his back, grabbing her dagger that he had since the other night. She was too wrapped up the prior night to think about or remember to get it after the tussle with the Minotaur. But he assumed it was probably something she didn't want to loose. Andy took a step towards him with a smile, reaching out to taking the dagger, then tucked it into the back of her pants. "Thanks, uhh...?" She snapped her finger while pointing at him, trying to remember if she knew his name. "Wes... name's Wes." He interrupted, trying to stop her from straining herself too much. She nodded her head towards him with a slight smile as she began to back towards the path, "Well Wes, I gotta run." She laughed weakly at her own pun, before motioning towards the other cabins, "Gotta find Ajax."

She began to run off down the path, turning to face him while jogging backwards, "It's Andy by the way." She then spun around and disappeared into the forest. Wes sighed, rocking on his heels before clapping his hands together, "Guess... I should go train, er something." He grunted to himself before making his way in the opposite direction that Andy went, heading towards the main part of camp.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Daniel didn't get the perfect sleep he thought he had earned and he couldn't figure out for the love of the Gods why. It could have been likely that his mind was working over time on dealing with the fact that he had a new tormenting sister that had actually hit puberty. Or maybe it was how he had half shut down Alex.
Image
It took him a while to physically decide to get out of bed and do something with his conscience. And naturally, that meant selecting the easier choice and heading to Andy's little quaint glass cabin she took a liking to. Daniel knocked and waited and repeated but she was obviously out and about and not a girl that loved her sleep-ins. He sighed out a little, pulling out a sticky-pad and pen. "Why would you make things easy?" Daniel scrawled a note on it that read;
Missed your weird Hocus Pocus fingers this morning.
Should catch up later.
The 1 of 2 things Hecate did right.
And stuck it to her cabin door. Daniel looked around and sighed out in defeat before roaming in Zeus' cabins direction.

So Alex and he hadn't parted on the greatest terms he figured. And she might have felt something like a fool and he didn't want her feeling that way to take a chance to kiss him. By all standards it was a good momentary kiss. But like every romance film had told him, there were ways of redemption. That usually had to be equally as foolish.
Daniel braced himself for the mad idea he had stirring in his brain and without further ado, summoned some speakers with a
Imagemicrophone to look the part. He hit the play button and let Maroon 5-Sunday Morning play.
He sang the beginning looking down, as if warming up his own confidence but once he hit the chorus he allowed himself to get swept up in the song, looking up to their cabin and smiling, expecting Alex to show, staring down on him with a big bright grin and appreciate the gesture. "That may be all I need, In darkness, she is all I see. Come and rest your bones with me. Driving slow on Sunday morning, And I never want to leave."
Even Daniel thought he was selling it. Heck, he was getting into it, moving his shoulders and finding a bounce in his legs as he kept singing.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ
โ–ˆ


Imageแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คแ†คAlex had been sitting in her room when she woke up, but not just sitting their like an emotionless zombie, she was getting changed, fixing up her hair, and putting on some light make-up as she never wore that much. Natural beauty was always best. Once she was completely done, she headed out into the lounge area, but paused mid couple of steps as she realized who Ajax was talking to. "We might be able to get you to visit dad." he knew this news was going to bright up her day, and by the look on her face that was beginning to glow!? Ajax grinned as he waited for his sister to dive on him with hugs and kisses. But she didn't. She was frowning with him as they heard speakers or something come on outside in the woods. "What's that?" Ajax got up from where he was sat, and followed her to the window.. it was Daniel.

ImageHappiness was visible on her face as she saw him holding up a mic he had conjured with his neat magic, and began to sing the song he had chosen perfectly for her with it mentioning storms, and how he felt about her in a way. He looked so adorable, and her heart was pounding with excitement. He had gotten up early to do this for her? his voice was remarkable. She looked to Ajax then, and he sighed out, giving her a nod as permission to go outside to him. Alex excitedly hooked her arm around her brothers neck, quickly kissed his cheek, and headed outside with no delay. Ajax looked to his friend. "She deserves this after what she's been through during the first day of camp."
Image

Once outside, her hands held onto the wooden railing before she swiftly {like a ninja} swung herself over it, and began to fly down to the ground where Daniel was. She landed slightly crouched a couple of paces in-front of him, and began to straight up with a grin on her face. Her eyes danced over him as she kept that smile in place, and her cheeks flushing softly as she waited for him to finish.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


He made his way to the center of camp, coming to a halt when he saw that no one was there. "If everyone sleeps into noon here, how are we supposed to get anything done?" With a sigh he began to walk towards the main hall. His stomach was growling and he definitely needed some substance to get him going through the day. And coffee... lots of coffee. As he made his way up the hill he could have sworn he began to hear someone playing, no singing Maroon 5? "The hell?" He brought his finger up to wiggle in his ear as if cleaning it out, before wiping his eyes. "It is too damn early for this."




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy jogged through the woods upon the trails heading towards the Zeus cabin. As she neared it she slowed down to a stop at the edge of the tree line when she saw her brother emerge with... A microphone? She laughed to herself. "What the hell is he doing?" She whispered to herself, crossing her arms over her chest as she leaned against a nearby tree. Then it happened. He was singing. Andy had to cough back a laugh and dip behind a tree so he didn't see her. It was cute... And she was going to give him sooooo much shit later.

Andy knew that to go up to the cabin he was going to see her, but she decided to wait a little so he wouldn't stop. She assumed it was for Alex. She didn't know what happened between the both of them after they left her alone with Ajax last night but she could only assume he fucked up royally to be pulling nearly a John Cusack Say Anything in the middle of camp. When she peaked her head around the tree, Alex was now outside smiling bigger than she'd seen most girls smile. It was sweet. Andy had half a mind to join in and make it a duet until she saw the excitement in Alex's face. Shaking her head, she took a deep breath before spinning around the tree into a jog to make it look like she just happened to stumble upon this.

Merely raising a brow in their direction, she started up the stairs of the porch, coming to a stop before the door. Glancing over her shoulder towards Daniel, she smiled while shaking her head and giving him a thumbs up. He did good. Andy couldn't help but wonder if she'd ever meet a guy that would do something so sweet for her. But she quickly shook her head and shook off the idea. It was silly anyways. With that she raised her hand to knock upon the door. Glancing down she saw her bruised stomach. With a gasp she quickly untied the hoodie from around her waist, slipping her arms through the sleeves before zipping it up high enough to mask the purples and blues. It wasn't like Ajax hadn't seen it already, but she felt the need to be more modest around him, she didn't know why. She didn't care what most people saw in her or thought of her but she cared what he did. God dammit she thought to herself, practically telling herself to shut up as she waited at the door.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageImage
Dialogue Color: 550808

|| Location || Kitchen

Seven Nation Army || Melanie Martinez Cover



Drinking til her stomach couldn't take it hadn't been the best idea, she barely got any sleep from this wrong action. Her alarm clock went off at seven in the morning, however she had been up at least three hours before, going back and forth from the toilet to puke up last nights mistakes. As Jennova laid in bed, she stared up at her dark ceiling, wondering how her day would go today. She didn't feel any pain from being stabbed, which was very strange, however she wouldn't question it. The burn mark that Toby had made from the blade was still there, thinking about what he did sent shivers down her spine as she finally got enough strength to get out of bed and go back into her bathroom. This time however, she didn't need to puke. Instead she brushed her teeth, walked into her closet and put on a white tank top with a jean vest over it, then some plain blue jeans that were easy to move around in. Her hair was still very wet from a shower she had decided to take three hours ago. She didn't feel the need to look too pretty for anyone, so she tied her hair up in a lose pigtail at the back of her head and put on very little make up before heading back into her room. Next she put on her plain shoes and grabbed a duffle bag at the end of her bed, this had several throwing knifes, daggers and other blades inside it.

As she left her cabin, she didn't hear anyone else lurking around, she wondered if the two blondes had already left or were still sleeping. After such an exciting day, she wouldn't blame anyone for wanting to sleep in. Before going to throw knifes and blades into some dummy she decided she should eat first, she could smell the breakfast once she got ten feet away from the Kitchen, her head suddenly was spinning and her stomach growled. She walked in to see only a few wanderers were inside eating. Jennova placed her bag at an empty table and went to grab a tray. Behind the counter, in the kitchen, standing there like a goof, Adrian waved at Jennova. "Where'd you disappear yesterday?"

"Unexpected visit to my father, who stabbed me." Jennova told him as she piled two pancakes on her plate and moved over to the butter and syrup. She really did love Adrian's cooking, and his devotion to make sure everyone was fed. Even though she often had food in her cabin, she still enjoying having her meals cooked for her. After her plate was all made the way she wanted too, she had made herself some coffee and went to sit where she had left her back on the table. Her bag was thankfully still there, and untouched.


Image

ImageImage
Dialogue Color:2427B9

|| Location || Kitchen

The Hills || The Weekend



Adrian's night went exactly as he planned, he healed his wing in the night sky, it was almost completely healed, yet he could still fly if he really needed too. Adrian went to bed earlier than he expected too, however he was drained from giving Trinity a fantastic time in her dreams. He yawned as he checked his clock and decided to go start the breakfast at the Kitchen. Adrian loved cooking, he got so into it. It really relieved any stress he had built up, even if he didn't know about it. As Adrian was putting the last of the eggs in the correct spot on the line, he looked up to see Jennova making her way to the breakfast bar. He waved at her and asked her where she had been. He nodded at her answer and turned around to now put the pancakes where they go on the bar, when he turned around she was gone and sitting at a table. Adrian left after all the food was done, his job of making breakfast was done, the next person would clean up and prepare for lunch, where Adrian would probably be asked to come back.

Adrian however, left the Kitchen and went to the lake, there he sat on a bench where he could stare over the water as he smoked a cigarette. Adrian thought about what the hell he was doing with his life. He had enough money to go to Hawaii or Paris and he was here. He shrugged his shoulders as he took a drag and blew out the smoke, feeling the nicotine rush to his head made him feel instantly better.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He mustn't have totally been screeching like an off-chorus bird, otherwise he wouldn't have received Alex's enlightening grin a few paces away from him or his sister's in the distance. Sister!? Oh crap. Daniel grinned and blocked her off playfully as if shielding the sun from his eyes, putting his hand over her figure awaiting Ajax to answer the door. Meanwhile Daniel had to keep powering through Maroon 5 then smiled back to Alex. He pulled the mic away as he finished and grinned to her. Daniel thought this was the part where they fill in the silence since he had just finished singing at her. But he didn't like silences, particularly after such a moment. "So..." he couldn't help but glance to his sister with a nervous kind of smile. He was going to receive so much endless teasing for this. "Do you want to get breakfast with me?" he asked returning his gaze to Alex.

Daniel assumed to lead the way and looked back to her. "Come on," he said with a friendly head gesture and smile.





Image
Image
David woke up grumbling, prepared to face the day. The day where training should officially commence. First day was all that introduction, orientation bull crap that ironically was bombed with family reunions and a bull type creature. Before David served himself, and got into that whole "don't kill every mortal you touch", he had a sister to speak with.

As he headed to the kitchen area, the typical ambush point he wasn't surprised to find her up and about already. "Jenn." David paced to her table and sat across from her. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He demanded. He closed his eyes and swallowed ready for another attempt. Jennova had met the point of some blade after all and probably had a rough night herself. And even if he disagreed with some of her actions, she was his sister. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," he rephrased, stern but calm.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
She woke startled and punched the mattress for the stupid dream she had. Trinity would have rather a nightmare or just the dog-devil creatures, than dream of an infatuation with Adrian. And the dogs could gnaw at her all they liked and it would have bothered her less in her awakened state. Still, at some stage at least she had found sleep, in her clothes from yesterday. Her nose turned upwards slightly disgusted by herself but while she still had that morning grog, she might as well oil up some more with breakfast and get the cleaning out of the way. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Day. She slipped on her boots and a large jumper and headed down to the main hall.

Trinity had to organize her list of 'to-dos' today. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Hecate's kid, Day Now that was a prioritized list. She didn't even know what'd she do when she saw Daniel again. Hit him or slap him or just tell him off for some communication next time? Trinity didn't mind taking on Jason as such. That heavy disfigured dude was a challenge and she loved that she ruined the all blondes die troop but her cabin had paid the harsher consequences.

During her casual walk to the hall she paused like a deer in headlights. Adrian was sitting by the lake, having a drag. In some ways, it was a relief reminding her he wasn't actually super Prince Charming when the cigarette went to his mouth and he puffed out smoke. But she still felt self-conscious like he knew what she dreamed about. And like she was under-dressed. "Fucks sake" she mumbled to herself. Adrian seemed preoccupied looking out the lake in some self-reflection so she headed to the hall at a more casual pace so as to not draw attention to herself. Trinity slipped into the hall and grabbed a bowl, poured some cereal then headed to the fridge for some milk. The food set-up looked great but she just liked the simpler, quicker things to eat. She straightened up undoing the milk cap and poured it into her almost-filled bowl then placed it back in the fridge.

Trinity shot a glance to Hades kids that looked caught up in their own sibling drama. So they wouldn't look twice at Trinity, and even if they did, she couldn't care less. Some people at camp had been through hell.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex was still impressed by Daniel's romantic/cute little gesture. No guy had ever done this type of stuff for her, so she liked him even more for taking up his own time to perform like that for her. She felt like the luckiest Demigod on camp. She didn't notice Andy going to her Cabin's door, her mind was set on Hecate's son who was grinning at her. His nervousness didn't go unnoticed next to her confidence, so she gently touched his arm a little in hopes to reassure him that it was okay. He didn't need to be hugely charming or anything, she wanted him to be himself around her. His question made her grin again. Of course she'd go to breakfast with him, the two of them could then spend a little more time together, get to know each other a bit better over some scrambled eggs maybe? Her stomach was now growling. Hopefully he didn't hear it, but it was pretty loud as she placed the palm of her hand to her stomach. "Absolutely."

"Come on" with the smile he gave, and that head gesture of his!? She could of melted there and then. Why was she acting like a hormonal teen? - anyway, she sprung into a walk with him excitedly, keeping beside him as they headed towards the main hall with a little skip to her steps a couple of paces, but relaxed as she began to walk like a normal person. She wasn't embarrassed though, she just found her behavior odd.. even for her.

Training was soon, and Alex could not wait to get started. She wanted Daniel to help her if he had time, but for now!? they'd focus on getting something to eat, and worry about training later on. "Thank you," she said to him, holding her fingers in her hand that was wrapped around them. It was a little chilly this morning. "It was really sweet of you to do that for me, Daniel." She kissed his cheek once before walking beside him with a smile.


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageHe had sorted out everything with Ajax before he walked out of the door that had been knocked on, causing Ajax's friend to pause out the door. "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." Jason smiled to her before heading off back to camp.

Ajax now came to the door, leaning against the frame with his shoulder, and folding both of his arms as he smiled at his visitor. He remembered that she was going to come check on him, but he was feeling fine. "Hey, you want something to drink?" he thought he'd ask. It was only polite seeing as she had made her way to this Cabin, which seemed to be quite a trek from her own. He was still grateful from her saving her life, so what-ever she needed him for today? he'd gladly accept, but he needed to train his sister a little first. "Or maybe some breakfast?" while he waited for Andy to answer him, he looked to where he thought his sister was with Daniel, but the both of them had left. Hopefully they were at camp grabbing something to eat, and nothing else. No, Alex wasn't like that, she wasn't easy like other girls that Ajax had met. He hated women who threw themselves at any, or every man. He turned his attention back to Andy within seconds of glancing over there.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes made his way to the main hall just as the dude with wings walked past him and headed towards the lake. He would have said hi or something but the guy seemed preoccupied. As he made his way inside, his face light up with excitement as he saw all the food that had been prepared. Not being shy, he made his way over to the pancakes, rubbing his hands together while licking his lips. "Come to Daddy." He whispered to himself as he prepared himself a heaping plate of pancakes and bacon, and then smothered everything in syrup. He was going to go take a seat where gloomy and gloomier sat but they seemed kinda focused on something important, and he wasn't in the mood to deal with that. So instead he made his way over to an empty table, setting his plate down.

As he was about to take a seat he saw Trinity enter and begin to make herself a bowl of cereal. Finally, someone I know. He thought to himself. "Hey blondie!" He called out towards her once she had finished preparing her food, motioning for her to come sit with him as he smiled towards her. Wes hated eating alone and he figured maybe she'd come at least join him compared to the darkness twins at the other table. He then took a seat, assuming she'd come over and began to chow down on his mountain of food.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy glanced over her shoulder in the direction of the lovers as they headed towards the main hall. She couldn't help but smile. Smile at how cute they are and at how much hell she's going to give her brother later. When she looked back towards the door, she was taken by surprise when a guy she hadn't seen before opened the door, causing her to falter back a step or 2. "Am I... at the wrong cabin?" She raised a brow curiously, feeling her cheeks flush slightly. That'd be her luck to end up at the wrong cabin and embarrass the crap out of herself. But the guy shouted back into the cabin, "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." She sighed a breath of relief when she heard the guy say that, smiling back towards him before he headed down the porch and left. She would have tried to introduce herself or something but she felt this whole situation took an awkward twist so instead she just let him walk off.

Andy glanced back towards the door to see Ajax propped in the door way. She couldn't help but smile back up towards him when she saw his smile. He then asked her, "Hey, you want something to drink? Or maybe some breakfast?" She was glad he asked, because she did forget a bottle when she went for a job, "Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." She motioned over her shoulder with her thumb. She was rambling, she wanted to tell herself to shut up. So she just finished it off with an innocent smile while glancing him over slightly. He looked pretty good for just about dying from poison and a stab wound. Andy was jealous, half wishing she was stabbed instead of thrown off a Minotaur. Then maybe she could have slept through the night and not be sore with every movement she made.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageImage
Dialogue Color: 550808

|| Location || Kitchen

Seven Nation Army || Melanie Martinez Cover



The pancakes were baked to perfection, like always. Adrian had done a lot of cooking for the camp over time as the main chief. She forked the left over pancakes as she thought about the day before, she felt a bit of regret that she had picked Zeus over her own father. A man that could have left her at an orphanage but instead took her to live with him in the Underworld. She knew she had to make it up to him somehow, or go back and talk to him. She didn't really want to be banned from the Underworld, and afterall family ]did come first. She looked up when she felt eyes on her and saw her brother looking dashingly charming as ever walking up towards her, she looked back at her plate and started to fork at her bacon instead as Dave sat across from her. It wasn't even a second later before he spoke. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He had asked her.

Jennova dropped her fork and stared at him, she didn't exactly appreciate how rude he could be sometimes, she never did anything against him, besides that one time when they were kids...but that was different. She sighed and decided to eat a piece of her bacon. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," Dave had tried again. Jennova smiled to herself before she looked up to meet his eyes. "I had thought our wonderful father had something to do with the minotaur, so I had made my way to the lake. Where I thought nobody was going to be.." She paused to look around the room, after seeing no Alex or Ajax she continued. "I turned a corner and ran into Alex, the eye balls fell out of my hand and the portal started. Short story, Ajax jumped in front of his sister and bam ended up with me." She shrugged as she took a bite of her pancakes, after she swallowed she continued. "Hades didn't ask any questions he just pulled out a knife, I didn't think just acted. I regret it." She told him honestly before looking up at him.


Image

ImageImage
Dialogue Color:2427B9

|| Location || Walking to his Cabin

The Hills || The Weekend



Adrian jumped as his finger got burned, he had been staring off into space too long and his cigarette had smoked itself. He looked around, not seeing much of anyone. He suddenly wondered where Clara was, usually she'd pop up and show herself at some point. He sighed as he put the filter of his cigarette in a small tin box he always carried around, he wasn't one for littering. Adrian knew that he should probably get some exercise in today, however he knew with the events that happened yesterday the training grounds would be packed. So instead of doing that, practicing in the field by his house was probably the best idea.

As he walked back to his house he past by the ever so stunning Alex that Ajax would rant about years before she had even showed up here. Walking beside her was Daniel, or so Adrian thought that was his name. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He told them as he stopped in his tracks, he met both of their eyes and smiled sweetly.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



Image"Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." He smiled still, but looked off slightly as he parted his lips to answer her, as if he was pondering on what he wanted to actually do. "No, definitely not allowed to have water.. and I think I'll go with them.." he pointed his finger in the direction of Daniel, and his sister, pretending to just about walk off from Andy, but laughed a little as he bumped his shoulder lightly into hers. "Of course you can." He motioned his head for her to go inside before him. He was a gentleman like that when he truly wanted to be. "Definitely can go for breakfast. I'm starving." and he really was because his stomach was forming its own earthquake.

Even though he had been at this camp for some time before the others, it still somehow felt like he had only gotten here just yesterday. Everyone that he had met so far, had been fairly nice people. Especially Andy. Of course there was going to be the odd one or two that people didn't like, and Ajax wouldn't hate of them behind their backs. He'd tell them to their face if there was an issue with someone else, but there wasn't because everyone kept themselves to themselves for the most part, and helped each other when needed.

The Minotaur that Andy had ridden, and that Ajax had missed, was going to be the talk of the camp for a while until they all find something to move onto. Tonight was going to be different for everyone, because they weren't going to go to bed {if they didn't want to }, the camp was going to have a large campfire that they could sit around with beers, or what ever they wanted to drink, food, and plenty of music for this type of party. They could tell each other stories, or ghost stories. Some might think it's lame, but Ajax was going to attend it anyway. He wanted to hear some stories that others would be conjuring up with some luck.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
She went to take her leave, until "Hey blondie!" Trinity observed she were the only blonde in the hall for now then turned to Wes who made a motion towards a table. For a moment her nails clinked on the bowl considering it but he were a good guy, ultimately just seeking some breakfast company. She followed him to a table, taking a seat across from him and his mountain of food. "Hey cupid." She greeted and watched him dig in to his food. Trinity smiled a little, watching him in all his chivalry glory with the love of his life. "When's the last time you were fed?" she teased. There was something relieving in watching Aphrodite's son lack elegance. It kinda just reminded her that they were all part human and not totally impeccable like their known parents.

Spoonful after spoonful fell into her own mouth at her own pace. "Mm," she held up a finger and covered her mouthful. "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Trinity was genuinely curious about their powers and how he felt to have been inherited with them. Maybe some could even come in use for war. Though as stereotype would have it, lovers not fighters.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes smiled towards her while he's cheeks made him look like a chipmunk as she took a seat across from him. He didn't know if she'd sit with him or not but he was glad she did. Who likes eating alone? He chuckled at her, "Hey cupid." But when she asked the next question, he froze mid action, holding a fork full of pancakes, dripping with syrup only a few inches from his face, "Ummm... Last night after I saw Jason with you." He made an overly cheesy grin before shoving the food in his face. He was probably the most un-gentleman like person right now but he was hungry. He was hungry a lot. Wes credited to the fact that he's over 6 feet tall and pretty muscular, so his body needed the extra fuel. The whole thought made him wonder if Aphrodite kids could even get fat. It's not like he's met any other Aphrodite kids to know, but he assumed they probably all looked like models or something. The thought made him tilt his head in curiosity but he shook it off, taking another bite.

When he was finished eating, Trinity asked him another question, "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Wes wiped the syrup from his mouth onto a napkin as he thought of a response. "Well we can control like love emotions or whatever you call it... So if I wanted you Mrs. Gloomy over there to kiss," He motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards Jennova, "I could get you guys to have strong feelings for each other or whatever." He chugged down a glass of water before adding, "Or I could just make you guys so horny for each other you can't control it." He smirked raising his brows. But then he waved it off with his hand, "As much as it can be fun, I honestly try not to use it very often. The only time I ever use it is when.... Uh let me think of an example here," He rubbed his temples for a moment as he thought, "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." He made a little shoving motion with his shoulder as he said nudge.

After a long pause, he rested his crossed arms on the table adding one final statement, "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws."



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy's jaw dropped slightly when she heard Ajax say, "No, definitely not allowed to have water.. and I think I'll go with them.." Although she was surprised at the response, she wasn't going to stop him or anything. Probably just stand there for 5 more minutes flabbergasted. But when he went to pass her and bumped her shoulder with his own, she glanced over and saw his smile. Her surprise immediately faded when she saw he was teasing. She couldn't help chuckle, then playfully poke his chest with her right index finger, "You jerk!" She laughed softly. He motioned for her to enter his cabin while saying, "Of course you can. Definitely can go for breakfast. I'm starving." "Thanks." She responded, following him inside his cabin.

Image Andy followed him through his cabin, looking around at the giant place. Was she the only person who elected to have a tiny cabin? She guessed so. Andy was such a simple and plain person that she wouldn't know what to do with all of this. But, she glanced back down towards Ajax before her, it suited him. It suited a lot of people here actually. When they reached the kitchen, she gently reached out to grab his upped right arm, turning him to face her. "I still need to check that." She pointed down to where the stab wound was. With that being said, she squatted down before him. Using her left hand, she grabbed the edge of his shirt and raised it high enough for her to see the wound. Her brows furrowed as she took in the site of the cut. It barely looked like he had been stabbed, just a deep cut and it was already scabbed over. She raised her right hand to gently brush her fingertips along the wound, "Amazing," She whispered.

Andy glanced up at him before slowly releasing his shirt and standing back up before him. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur." She shook her head, laughing slightly. She rested her left hand on the counter in the kitchen, "Maybe then I would have actually slept." She gave Ajax a weak smile, while subconsciously bringing a hand up to rub her sore ribs.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image She had been so caught up in the moment with Daniel, that she didn't see Adrian until the last minute. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." she accidentally crashed into him, and blinked to see who she was focusing on with her eyes. "Oh hey, Adrian.. sorry I didn't notice you, or hear you." She chuckled, stepping back a little to give him some space, and remaining with Daniel who { for now } seemed a little quiet. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast.." she motioned her head lightly towards the main hall.

Today was going to be fun, because Alex really was looking forward to training with her brother. The both of them were a fair match, because they couldn't be effected by their bolts of charged lightening. "We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Alex had to make sure, because she didn't like leaving anyone out, she didn't like leaving someone on their own unless she didn't like them. Like David for instance.

The Son of Hades was hers, and Ajax's rival, and she didn't trust him one bit, even if that idiot was handsome as hell. Daniel was better though.. much better. Fair enough, David tamed the Minotaur, give him a golden star.. but his father, and him, probably wanted her own Father dead. Alex wasn't going to let that happen. For many decades Zeus had been the King of the Gods, and everyone in mount Olympus was loyal to him, and would be until the very end, so even if Hades did manage to take the golden throne!? no-one would follow him unless it was out of fear. Hecate lived in the underworld, but she was the only one that could visit Mount Olympus. Zeus trusted her, and her only from that place.


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



Image"You Jerk!" They both laughed, and headed inside together after she said thank you for allowing her to get the water that she needed. He wished he had gone for his own Jog, but he'd do it tonight instead so it could help him sleep. This place was a little big, but what would anyone expect from Zeus's children? - he smiled as he watched Andy take in his cabin. He could tell by the look on her face that she wasn't used to seeing so much space, but no doubt her own was adorable and suited her well.

Ajax led the way into the kitchen, headed to the tall black and chromed fridge, and grabbed a bottle of water out of it for her. He always kept them in there to keep them cool. Cold water was always refreshing after anything. He was just about to hand the bottle to her, but she addressed his injury. "I still need to check that." she told him, causing him to look down to where she was pointing. He had almost forgotten about it.

Andy now crouched down, and began to lift up his flannel shirt to take a look at the now scabbed over deep cut. It didn't hurt anymore. "Amazing." Was her comment, and he chuckled. "Me, or the healing process?" he teased lightly.

She let go of his shirt, and stood back up before resting her hand on the counter. Ajax just adjusted his flannel a little more with his free hand as he listened to her, licking at his dry lips. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur. Maybe then I would have actually slept." Ajax was now wishing he had been around to protect her. He knew his sister was trying to help at the time, but Ajax would of dealt with it a different way. He handed the bottle to her. "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." he suggested with wanting to help her. He knew exactly how she felt because he had been through something similar, but it wasn't a Minotaur.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Simple gesture as it was to be kissed on the cheek, he couldn't help but grow a sheepish grin. "You're welcome." He replied, grateful for some praise and thanks to what he had done. Daniel's arm moved in a way that meant to lock with Alex's own so they could walk arm-in-arm to the hall before, "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He assumed he must've been talking about the previous morning with the minotaur and action and Jason in Trinity's sake, but this morning was going pretty swell. Except for his little bomb of presence and his meant-to-be endearing smile and Alex walking right into him. Whether it was because she was infatuated with Daniel too much or she was doing some silly girl move on Adrian, he didn't know. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast..We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Daniel stepped back, pursing his lips tightly as everything she said sounded so inviting to Prince Charming. Stop! he begged to the team-player and sweet girl she was being.
Before he could be dragged into any equation, he left. "I'll see you later." Honestly, he didn't know when later was anymore but he was sure he'd see her around. It was a small camp after all. Daniel just didn't fancy sticking around to see some bad flirting.

Daniel marched onward to the hall, piled on some food on his plate, found a seat and table and ate his anxieties away.




Image
ImageImage
Brief and vague as it was, Jennova served a lot of information for David to pull together in so little words. And it was just enough for him to digest. Though there was still some struggle forming the right words and the right emotions to feel towards his sister's mistakes. Especially as she ate her breakfast so casually too as she talked about something mildly serious.
Eventually, "Rookie mistake," left his lips in light heart instead and he flashed her a little smile. Jennova didn't deserve to be continually scolded and put down. That was what Hades did all too often to him. Even though David didn't 99% get her logic for selectively helping Ajax.
"So, lesson learned no more helping Zeus' offsprings?" he asked. "You know they wouldn't do the same for us," he added and gestured to where she'd been stabbed.
He didn't want to ask too much, particular on a sensitive topic. That being...their father. "You talked to Dad since?" He couldn't help but wonder where they stood with each other. Jennova had a warm spot but he was sure the unconditional love and loyalty worked both ways. Hades would need both his kids if he wanted to rise in power and fear. Plus, she was always, slightly, his favorite more experienced child.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Image

Pretty quickly she discovered Wes wasn't the safest person to have breakfast with in terms of tame conversation. But in truth she called it upon herself, inquiring on Aphrodites children. Trinity couldn't help but shoot a glance to the one he claimed he could so easily make her feel mad attraction for suddenly, to the extent of wanting to tear the clothes off each other. Almost choking on her cereal, she looked back to him disturbed by the thought, hoping he never would act on the idea. But she didn't know him well enough to call bluffs so instead she shoved the last spoonful in her mouth quickly and smiled uncomfortably, mirroring his perked up brows without a thought. Trinity's brain was already scattering desperately for new conversation to steer her mind away from the thought of Jennova and her hooking up but Wes waved it off, making a better example of what he could do. "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." Trinity considered the new information and nodded. It seemed a lot more noble than the whole live porn action he could summon up for himself.

After a while of silence drifted by, Wes spoke again. "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws." Trinity only grew a smile. Wes had more colors to him than the obnoxious jock. "Blast," she said with a fake sigh out. "So I guess you need a new nickname then."

She didn't miss Daniel coming in carelessly, staking his plate with food. For a moment her eyes hardened like daggers worried he'd vanish from sight, until he set himself up at a table nearby. The current enemy was in plain sight, back to her. Trinity tapped her fingertips on the table in contemplation of what to do when Daniel was in such a disadvantaged point, but she also still had the company of Wesley and the organized day ahead. Trinity doubted Daniel would be hard to find, he was often that much of a spectacle.

"Oh!" Her fist banged on the table and she leaned in, ignited by a thought while she was thinking of enemies. (Of which Daniel was inapplicable) "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Trinity eagerly awaited an answer, but shrunk back into her seat properly. Trinity didn't mean to be intimidating or sound a total blood hound but it would make a pretty neat idea.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image "I'll see you later." Daniel had told her before heading off. Yet again he had slipped through her fingers, causing her to sigh gently as her heart sank. This morning was going to be their moment with him singing earlier, and breakfast with him would of been the perfect little highlight of her day. She understood why he didn't want to stick around, and she couldn't really blame him. "Daniel, wait; I--" she sighed again, watching him wander off to the hall while standing there with Adrian.

It seemed as though she couldn't even get time with him at all, and that everyone was just blocking the both of them apart from each other. She really wanted to get to know him a little more this morning, but no doubt the mood was now ruined. She wasn't going to blame Adrian though, he wasn't to know what happened not too long ago at her Cabin. The lake was a fair distance away.

Her stomach rumbled and growled beneath her shirt, causing her to tug it down a little more so the fabric covered it completely. She knew she couldn't hide the rumbles, but she just did it anyway.




Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy rolled her eyes when Ajax replied to her comment with, "Me, or the healing process?" Best I don't answer that question, she thought to herself. When he held out the ice cold bottle of water, she didn't hesitate to reach out and take it in her hand. Opening it, she brought it to her lips, taking a long couple of chugs as he spoke, "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." She retracted the bottle from her lips, twisting the cap back on top. She smiled towards him, appreciating the offer. She knew he was just trying to help her out, and she appreciated it.

Andy held the bottle out towards him, offering him a drink while also simultaneously asking him to hold it for her. "Actually," she stated once she was free of the bottle, "I didn't really notice until I was doing yoga earlier..." She caught his gaze and put her hands up in a surrendering manner, "It loosens the muscles, ok?" She laughed, then started to unzip her hoodie. "I think I have a dislocated rib." Once her jacket was unzipped, she pulled it off and set it on the counter. She stepped closer towards him so that her right side was facing him. Raising her right arm over her head with a slight wince, she then pointed towards the rib. "Right there... Could you pop it back into place?" Andy was being serious. Honestly most of her pain was coming from that little sucker. Sure bruises are sore, but that's no big deal... She can handle bruises. But a dislocated rib has the potential to be dangerous.

Andy was stubborn, and with or without this rib in its appropriate place, she was going to practice today. Plus she figured out of everyone on camp, he'd probably be the one that wouldn't be a wuss about popping her rib in place. She's had a few dislocated shoulders before and also helped pop shoulders back in place as well. It's a loud noise and a weird sensation feeling that under your hands. So she could understand why it bothers most people. Plus she didn't want to worry anyone. And the only person she could think of asking was Daniel... And even though she hadn't known him very long, she could only assume it'd be followed by some lecture about how she should rest for the day. Andy looked up at Ajax dead in the eyes, nodding her head while speaking softly, "Just do it Jax..." She wasn't saying it to be bossy, but to reassure him that she would be ok. She reached up with her left hand, holding her right arm over her held while bracing her feet on the ground so she didn't fall over from the force against her ribs.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes had to fight the urge to bust out in laughter when he saw Trinity's whole demeanor change when he mentioned that he could make her and Jennova want to be all over each other. He wouldn't do it... But he could. Still, the sight of seeing her become extremely uncomfortable before him and nearly choke on his cereal was definitely an interesting sight to see. He couldn't help but smile and wink at her before he cracked up. She seemed to slowly begin to calm down when he explained when he truly uses it. If he wanted to watch 2 chicks go at each other he'd watch porn, he wouldn't make innocent people do that. He wasn't that much of a dick. He couldn't help but chuckle at her comment though, "Blast, So I guess you need a new nickname then."

Wes grinned, "I guess you do. Or you could call me Wes," He raised his brows slightly, "But nicknames are so much more fun." He noticed that Trinity tensed up when Daniel entered the hall. He had nearly forgotten the whole Jason thing that happened the night before. She mentioned something about a Hecate kind... Was that him? "Oh!" The loud bang from her fist on the table startled the shit out of him, "What the f-" She asked, "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Then sat there waiting his answer a little too eagerly. Now he felt uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat and twiddled his fingers, "Uh... I don't see why not. But I don't how many people I can effect at once." He used his hands to speak, "If we're talking a battle or something."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageThe eye roll of hers didn't go unnoticed, so he just smirked softly. He took the bottle back from her, and held it in his hand for a second before placing it down on the counter. He definitely didn't agree with her doing yoga in her condition, and when she showed him her rib, Ajax looked at it and placed his hands in that general area carefully while examining it for a moment. It was definitely dislocated. This type of stuff never made him squeamish, but if Alex was asked to do it? she might a little, even if she was as brave as her big brother.

"Alright, on the count of three. One.. two.." He hadn't even reached three when he popped that pesky little thing back into place, because he didn't want her anticipating the pain too much. Once he heard it pop and shift back in, he caught her quickly so she wouldn't fall, and looked her over for a brief moment. "Better?" He asked her gently. Hopefully she was going to heal a lot better now. He slowly placed her top down for her as he didn't like looking at the color of her injured skin. Minotaur's are grumpy, unpredictable beasts. He had a run in with one many years back when he first got to the camp with the others who had been here before.

"We had a Minotaur on camp once before as they just tend to wander in by accident, but one Demigod wasn't so lucky." He swallowed, thinking back to what they were like as a person. "She was a nice girl, Daughter of Athena. She tried to help like you guys, but the Minotaur managed to hit her with so much force!? that it's broke her neck, and.. spine." He didn't have to tell her about it, but he found it a bit comfortable to open up to her. "I was dating her at the time." and that was one of the reasons why he was so protective of Alex. He was scared of losing her. He knew that he got over protective sometimes, but he just wanted to make sure that his little sister didn't wander off too far out of his protection. If he lost her!? then he'd be lost too. "Someone really should put up some spell where they can't cross the invincible barrier."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy glanced over her shoulder towards him as he rested his hand upon her ribcage examining. She honestly appreciated the help. She really had no idea who to ask. But she was a stubborn person and was going to train that day with or without that pesky rib in place, so she figured it was worth a shot asking. Nodding her head towards him as he said, "Alright, on the count of three," bracing herself for the pop. "One... two..." She had a feeling he wasn't going to wait until 3, she was right. Because on 2 she felt it snap back into place. The pain was brief but it was enough for her to groan, while biting her lip. If it wasn't for him catching her, she probably would have tipped over from the force he had to put into it.

"Better? As he lowered the edge of her shirt. She allowed herself to rotate and stretch her arm before giving an answer with a smile, "Thank you." Her voice evident with relief, "I feel like I can function again." She chuckled at the joke while she reached over to the counter, grabbing her hoodie. She put it back on and zipped it up before also picking up the water from before, finishing it a drink or 2.

Andy could tell by looking up at Ajax, that something was on his mind. She didn't want to pry or anything. But without even having to say anything, he opened up to her with ease. "We had a Minotaur on camp once before as they just tend to wander in by accident, but one Demigod wasn't so lucky. She was a nice girl, Daughter of Athena. She tried to help like you guys, but the Minotaur managed to hit her with so much force!? that it's broke her neck, and.. spine." When she heard the last part, Andy gasped bringing a hand up to cover her mouth. That's horrible. She hadn't truly realized how lucky she was to escape with only a couple bumps and bruises. She was just trying to help. There was a silence for a moment before he spoke once again, "I was dating her at the time." That hit her right in the gut. She couldn't even imagine the pain of losing someone so close to you. She was in such shock she hardly noticed him say, "Someone really should put up some spell where they can't cross the invincible barrier."

Without a word, Andy took a step towards him, closing the distance between them. She then moved to her toes so that she was able to wrap her arms around his shoulders, slowly bringing him close in a tender hug. She felt so terribly for him. She wanted to tell him she knew how he felt but she didn't. She had absolutely no clue because everyone was scared of her as a child. But the simple fact that he was able to tell her about this made her hurt that much more for him. "I am so sorry." She whispered to him as she hugged him.

After a moment, she slowly retracted and took a step back from him, allowing her arms to slowly fall to her sides."I can talk to my brother... Maybe he knows some way or something. I don't know the full extent of powers we have but, I can try." She was talking about the force field. She truly had no idea if Hecate kids could even do that or not. But if looking into it meant she could try and keep everyone in the camp from having that face that she saw on Ajax at the moment, then she'd give it a shot... Or find someone who knew how.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image

When he suggested she should stick to Wes as his name, part of her was disappointed in his lack of imagination and adventure, but he countered it observing nicknames were much more fun. They really could be. So she'd have to brainstorm another more applicable one for him soon. Like blondie in his instance. That error would have to be corrected at some stage with the amount of blondes on campus.

Trinity tried to compose herself in front of the clearly restless male, loosening her muscles, letting her shoulders slack a little and just relax as Wes gave his answer, though she was passionate about all things war and advantage so her insides were still bursting with excitement. Particularly as his answer worked more to the favor of the idea than not. "But I don't how many people I can effect at once. If we're talking a battle or something." "Oh, pfft, no, not like a war field but just a one verse one." Trinity already received her answer, or the likelihood of his capabilities so once she cleared her original scenario up for him, she nodded in satisfaction. If manipulation and a clean kill is how she wanted to deal with a great foe, she'd be sure to have Wes as an option. Being Ares child however, she'd probably have to go about one verse ones honorably. Though his ability would probably come at more of an advantage if they were dealing with a swarm anyway. An unarmed, infatuated army coming into enemy lines.

It was only when she looked back to Wes, she realized she was day-dreaming of all the war scenarios. "Of course I'd never make you do anything you didn't want to do," she added for comfort, even if he didn't need it. "But I totally could." She smirked.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes nearly forgot the girl was a daughter of Ares until he saw how excited she got at the idea of battle, killing and what not. He didn't quite know if it was unsettling or attractive... Maybe both? "Oh, pfft, no, not like a war field but just a one verse one." He smirked as he watched her. It was obvious the wheels were turning in her head as she thought out the possibilities and what she'd be capable with his love spells casted on the enemy. He wondered if maybe that'd make the targets a little too easy. She seemed like the type that liked a good challenge. So even if she said one on one, he could only picture it actually being useful if she was going up against an army. He definitely though it would be something interesting to try out but the issue was finding willing test subjects that would trust him to change their emotions back to normal when he was done. And from what he could tell, blondie didn't seem all that willing.

"Of course I'd never make you do anything you didn't want to do," Yeah, sure. He thought to himself, "But I totally could." There it is. He didn't know Trinity too well, but he knew her well enough to know she wouldn't end that statement so... normally. Wes returned the smirk while crossing his arms over his chest, "Sure you could." He stood up, grabbing his plate then reached his hand out to take her bowl, asking if she was finished with his eyes. He was trying to be, somewhat, a gentleman and take her dishes for her. "You may have your special tricks G.I. Jane... But so do I." He winked at her playfully.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageHe hugged her back, and regretted talking about it; because all he wanted to do now!? was avoid anymore memories slipping back in where they weren't wanted. Steering his attention away from his dead ex-girlfriend, Ajax smiled to her a little. "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." He didn't doubt that. Andy was probably right, Hecate's offspring's were probably the only ones capable of tampering with the barrier, but they had to be careful not to make the wrong spell. It would wipe out the entire barrier, allowing anything, and everything to just stroll on in. Even Mortals. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." he chuckled. He motioned his head to the door. "Race you to the main hall?" he challenged.

Now he could cheat by either flying, or moving at lightening speed, but he couldn't do that to her. Maybe he would a little, but not too far just to tease her. He remembered racing with Alex when she was younger, causing her to have an accident that Ajax blamed himself for. "Don't be silly, AJ, accidents happen. She tripped, that's all." his mother would reassure him as she placed a band-aid on his little sister's wound. He was definitely protective of her then, and protective of her now.

He assumed that Andy was behind him when he headed out, and was soon running off to hide somewhere. She'd think that he had left her, but he was no more than a few feet ahead of her, waiting for her to make her way towards him.


Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex was still talking to Adrian, but she excused herself from him. Sorry, I.. gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder towards the main hall. "I'm really hungry.. bye for now." she gave him one hug, and then headed off to the hall where she saw the others going about their morning, and Daniel sitting on his own for the time being. She grabbed a bowl of cereal, poured in the milk, grabbed a spoon, then sat with him while happily filling her stomach that was aching with how hungry she was. She had fallen sick too, but it would pass once she's full. "Sorry about that, Daniel.." She said softly after swallowing. "any plans for today?" luckily she had come to the hall, because no doubt her brother would be here shortly, and he'd be worrying about if Daniel had lost her which would be stupid, because why would Daniel lose her?

As she consumed the rest of her cereal, she glanced around the hall. Wes and Trinity were happily flirting with each other, David and Jennova were discussing something that she couldn't hear, and neither did she want to because it was probably something to do with their father. Alex hated him because Hades had always tried his best to gain Zeus's throne, and he wasn't going to rest until he accomplishes his mission. Over my dead body.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Wes held new intrigue over her as he stood and replied he had his own tricks up his sleeves. And Trinity didn't doubt he did have several that could counter the power of Ares but she was already guessing what they could be and how they could be executed. The poison of being a war head's daughter, always trying to figure others out, or at least in terms of techniques. She pushed her bowl with her fingertips towards him and his manners allowing him to do the one task for her seeing as it was simple enough but also a kind gesture in its way. Every other help or kind gesture she refused so he could do just this one if he insisted. "I look forward to seeing them," she said after a moment, genuinely interested.

Trinity rose from her seat having a full day to tend to. The main hall was filling up anyway and she didn't like over crowded places, which in her instance, didn't have to be many in one spot for her to consider it crowded. "See you around, Wes." As she passed, she thought of smacking Daniel upside the head but he had company. Overly emotional company as it ran in Zeus' kids. Instead, she pulled on a handful of his hair roughly as if an old buddy-buddy greeting. "Hey Daniel. Alex" That was Trinity's own 'I'm right here' and 'this isn't over' message to him. In case he forgot he put her through hell last night then she had a hellish dream of Adrian.

She headed back to her cabin and shuddered. It wasn't that Adrian was bad looking but why she had such a dream about him was worrying.Great kisser and fighter though as far as dreams went. When she reached her cabin she was glad the cleaning was a mission because she needed her thoughts elsewhere. Back on track.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Thoughts: #FF0000
Speech: #CC0000

Location:
Cabin-->Training Area-->Cabin-->Kitchen
Melissa had gotten onto campus in the middle of the previous night, some time after everyone had gone to sleep. After spending the night unpacking the few things she hadn't left at her cabin the previous year and getting Shadow, Demon, and Rage settled in Melissa had left long before dawn. Being an insomniac Melissa didn't get much sleep and so, while the sun began to rise she was in the training room beating the crap out of various dummies and punching bags. A few hours later, just before the majority of campers awoke, Melissa quickly walked the path back to her cabin to shower. Where as most Ares children resided near the training area Melissa had chosen a cabin in a wooded area of camp. Though she was the only one who lived in the cabin it could easily fit five people in it comfortably, even with Rage, Shadow, and Demon running around, the only reason it had been unoccupied being that it was so secluded and at least a 15 minute walk to the center of camp. Tripping over her three dogs, Melissa went and took a quick shower before getting changed into a pair of skinny jeans and a black crop top. Leaving the cabin Melissa headed down the path that led to the center of camp. Noticing that a few campers had already started to leave their cabins Melissa added her 'resting bitch face' to her outfit.

Making her way to the main hall Melissa slipped into the kitchen shortly after Adrian left, double checking that no one saw her as she did so. She didn't know why she kept her baking, and occasional cooking, a secret. Often she told herself it was because it would ruin her 'bad-ass, Don't mess with me' reputation but truly she felt there was something else keeping her from others knowing. As she looked around the kitchen Melissa ducked to get past the window that made part of the kitchen visible to the dining room. Once passed it she rose and, seeing Adrian's dishes in the sink, Melissa smiled. Shaking her head Melissa walked over and, quickly washing the dishes, including a few items she needed to bake, she set the others aside to dry. Cleaning off a counter out of view of the dining room Melissa decided to make a large batch of chocolate chip cookies. Though usually she wouldn't do something so big in the middle of the day, afraid of getting caught, her oven back home in New York had broken two months ago and she had missed baking. 'I can't believe I've gone three (or was it four now?) years here and not once has anyone caught me baking... I wonder if anyone has figured out it was me...' Shaking her head she focused on what she was doing, grabbing canisters of flour and sugar for the cookies and walking back to the pantry not wanting to forget any of the ingredients. A few minutes later, all the things she needed on the counter she had cleared, Melissa set about measuring the ingredients.




Image


Image
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF

Location:
California-->Camp Athens-->Main Hall

*As the car drove them closer and closer to the airport Narissa left out an annoyed sigh and shot a pointed glare at Lachlan. After her father had found her in Paris three days ago he had brought her back home and she had locked herself in her room. That night she had tried to sneak out her window only to be caught by her older brother Lachlan. Poseidon and Lachlan had decided to send her to Camp Athens as a 'last resort'. Narissa couldn't decide if she was excited or pissed, on one hand she had wanted to go to Camp Athens for years but on the other hand she was being forced to go whether she wanted to or not. She hadn't talked to Lachlan or their father since the two had told her and it seemed to be really getting on Lachlan's nerves, especially since Narissa was rarely so quiet. "Nari come on. What did you expect us to do? You just disappeared with no explanation and honestly your behavior hasn't been exemplary as of late. Did you really expect neither of us to be worried?" Narissa gave him a look of cool indifference and then looked away and he gave her a glare colder than her own had been. "Fine, be that way. I hope your stay at Camp Athens fixes your attitude." Moments later they pulled up to the airport and Narissa grabbed her carry-on bag, a black backpack, and got out. "There's nothing to fix."*

Narissa let out annoyed sigh as she stood at the entrance to Camp Athens. The scene with her brother had stopped there as she had refused to talk to him afterwards, not even to say goodbye. She had seen the hurt look on his face as she left him to board the plane without looking back but she had forced herself to ignore it. The plane ride afterwards had been uneventful, boring even since she had spent the majority listening to music and staring out the window blankly or sleeping. Afterwards one of Lachlan's friends, whom he had met going to Camp Athens and who lived in Greece, had been there to drive her to camp.
With another sigh Narissa entered the camp, dragging her luggage with her, which consisted of a large rolling suitcase, a sightly smaller suitcase she held in her left hand, a huge duffel bag and a backpack. To say the least it was all extremely heavy. Stopping and looking around Narissa saw a few people around but most were in conversations with others and Narissa didn't want to bug anyone. Seeing a decent size building ahead Narissa decided to head towards it, hoping to find someone who could tell her where the hell she was supposed to go. and what she was supposed to do. Despite her horrid mood she plastered a smile onto her face, hoping to look more approachable, and started towards the building.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy could quickly tell that the topic bothered him. Maybe she shouldn't have hugged him or... She didn't know. She brought a hand up to rub the back of her neck, nodding her head at his comment, "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." She quickly tried to put what he told her behind her. She appreciated that he shared something so personal with her. It meant a lot. But she could tell it was difficult to talk about and she didn't want to dwell on it. She didn't like seeing him sad. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." She laughed softly, shrugging her shoulders. "You men are like garbage disposals... Always hungry." She teased. She couldn't tell if she was hungry herself, but she knew she needed to eat. She wasn't going to say no to some bacon either.

Andy gasped when Ajax said, "Race you to the main hall?" Then ran off out of the kitchen, disappearing into his cabin, presumably darting towards the main hall. She laughed before shouting after him, "CHEATER!" She pushed off the counter as she began to run after him. Grasping the doorway to the kitchen, she whipped herself into the hallway and sprinted for the door. Damn he's fast! And here she thought she was a pretty good sprinter. Reaching the front door she ran through it out onto the porch. Instead of taking the steps up to the door, she jumped clear over them and landed in the dirt a few feet away.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes winked towards trinity as she said, "See you around, Wes." He nodded his head towards her as he took her bowl, stacking it on top of his plate, "Yeah... Catch you later blondie." He liked the fiery Ares daughter. Not like he was going to try to sleep with her or anything. But he enjoyed the banter they had. He could see them becoming those friends that like to piss each other off. He watched her leave, bugging Alex and Daniel on her way out. Which reminded him. He made his way over to the duos table, setting the dishes down as he sat down for a second. "How's the brother doing?" He directed his question towards Alex. Wes didn't know the guy but he figured it was polite conversation to ask about Ajax since he carried him to the hall and what not.

Then Wes glanced over towards Daniel. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning." He grinned mischievously. "She's a hottie." He winked at the Hecate boy before standing back up and grabbing the dirty dishes he was carrying. He headed towards the kitchen, stopping as he almost reached the door to turn and look at Daniel, adding one final comment, "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." He raised his brows suggestively before ducking into the kitchen.

He was laughing to himself as he entered, almost missing the blonde that was baking away. He quietly made his way over to the sink, setting the dishes in it. Then he quietly moved up a few feet behind the girl, leaning his elbow on a near by counter. Smirking, he cleared his throat to alert her of his presence before he spoke, "Whatcha making there?" He looked towards the food then back at her. "I mean I just ate," He rubbed his stomach, "But I could make some room." He teased seeing as how whatever she was making smelled and looked amazing.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageImage
Dialogue Color: 550808

|| Location || Kitchen

Seven Nation Army || Melanie Martinez Cover



Jennova smiled at her brother as she placed her fork on her plate and pushed it aside. She placed her hands on the table and changed her expression to more of a business type. "Yes, I've learned my lesson. No I haven't talked to Dad since. I was thinking of making it up to him by ending my relationship with Toby. I know that's one thing he really wants. However I've been with the guy for two years, that's going to be extremely awkward and hard to do." Jenn looked around making sure Toby wasn't anywhere to be seen. She looked back at her brother. "Clearly I've been going about life the wrong way. None of these people will ever have our backs, we can really only count on each other. I know I've been lying to myself thinking that maybe Toby will be on my side, but in all reality I know he won't." Jennova shrugged, her heart ached at the thought of leaving him, but family comes first. If her father really did have some crazy plan to be in control she would need to close any unnecessary ties.


Image

ImageImage
Dialogue Color:2427B9

|| Location || Kitchen

The Hills || The Weekend



Adrian smiled at Alex as she spoke, he wasn't one for making friendly conversations out of no where but he thought he'd try it out. As Daniel left, Adrian cocked his eyebrow as the man left the two. He wondered if Adrian wasn't allowed to talk to Alex or something. "Sorry for upsetting your lover. Wasn't aware I couldn't speak to you." He joked with Alex, after a while of silence she left, probably to go after Daniel. Adrian pursed his lips before he thought of the training arena. He should probably find someone to pair up with. Adrian checked his pockets and realized he had forgotten his cabin keys in the kitchen. "Damnit... I'm always forgetting something." He muttered under his breath as he started to head back to the kitchen, as he headed back he remembered that he forgot to wash the dishes. Great.. He thought to himself as he reached for the door handle to the back kitchen. He instantly smelled something sweet, and looked to find a blonde woman preparing something and the son of Aphrodite talking to her.

Adrian cocked his head to the side, he didn't know of any blonde women that worked in the kitchen, he pursed his lips as he looked towards the office in the back of the kitchen, of course his keys were still in the door to the office. He walked past the two and grabbed his keys, shoving them in his pockets. Then he turned to the male in the kitchen. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He smiled at the man and turned to look at the girl. She was beautiful, he couldn't deny that. She was covered in tattoos and for some reason that was kind of a turn on. He glanced at what she was making and laughed to himself. He shook his head as he walked back to the office, just realizing that the four years he has been here this woman was the one leaving all the baked goodies in the kitchen.

Adrian shut the office door behind him and looked at the desk where there was a stack of papers with his name on it. He sighed as he grabbed the papers, noticing there were new requests for recipes to be made this year. He pulled out his phone and started looking for recipes to follow to accept the requests that were given to him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green


Image
"CHEATER!!" He had heard her shouting before he momentarily found his hiding spot from her.

In no time Andy had managed to catch up with him, and was only a few feet away from where he was keeping out of sight. He waited silently for a moment before jumping out in-front of her with a deep, loud, "Boo!" He chuckled with a grin. "The race is still on!" he called back to her as he ran off again, but this time he wasn't hiding behind any trees. The ground seemed to tremble slightly with every step that he took, but he didn't pay any attention to it, and remained focused on the race.

It was typical that this Camp would get into situations like the Minotaur, the poisoning, and he knew that wasn't going to be the last. All of these situations were like tests before the huge war that was heading their way, the war they had no clue about as their parents were waiting for the right moment to tell them.

Once at the hall, Ajax looked around and saw everyone, even his sister. Two guys were up by the kitchen were trying to out flirt one another with the blonde chick that was covered in tattoos, and then Hades's children who both looked suspicious in their own world at one end of the hall. He was glaring at David mostly. Ajax didn't trust him, even if he did help the others to tame the wild beast that had accidentally strolled past the protective barrier.

Anyway, he reminded himself that he would need to talk to Daniel after breakfast, so he took his eyes off of David, and Jennova, then headed over to where the food was sitting as a buffet for people to get as many servings as they wanted. Ajax made sure to fill his plate, then took at seat at the table by himself for now as he tucked in. Assuming Andy was here already, he looked over his shoulder to check exactly where in the room she was. Training would be soon too, so luckily he had gotten up as early as he did. He liked it when his day lasted longer like that.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Just as Andy gained her bearings, standing up right and readying herself to race off, Ajax bursted out in front of her. "Boo!" So surprised, she literally screamed out, quickly following it with a laugh. She playfully pushed his shoulder as he ran off, shouting back at her, "The race is still on!" She didn't hesitate to barrel after him. He was pretty fast. She couldn't tell if he was trying his hardest or trying to make the race even. Whenever there were turns in the trails, she'd reach out a hand to grab a tree and whirl herself around the bends so she didn't have to slow down. Whipping herself giving herself a little boost. Even though it was a friendly race, she was focused.

Andy was a very competitive person and she was determined to catch up and win. They were nearly to the main hall when she caught up to him, "Keep up old man!" She winked towards him before pushing forth with the last bit of effort she had to step through the door just before him. The second her shoes hit the slippery tile floor, her feet slipped out from under her. She fell over, landing on the ground cracking up laughing. That's what I get for having to win. After a moment of catching her breath, she stood up. She glanced around the room with flushed cheeks, slightly embarrassed about her less than graceful entrance.

She dusted her clothes off as she walked over to the buffet with him. She just grabbed herself an apple juice and yogurt. Walking around Ajax she bumped him with her shoulder playfully. When she got his attention, she slow clapped towards him, "I think you... didn't give it your all." She stuck her tongue out at him before nodding her head towards an empty table. "... Unless you wanna bug the love birds." She said under her breath in a teasing manner, referring to their siblings at a table together. Andy made her way towards an empty table, taking a seat so she conveniently had a view of Daniel. When his eyes met hers she raised her playfully while smirking. She crossed her legs as she shook her yogurt, then opened it and began eating. She probably should be eating more but the events of the last 24 hours has had her stomach in knots. She worried that if she ate too much training and her already less than stellar health would make her get sick. And she refused to be cooped up in her cabin all day.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson